mysterious-moonstruck-musings
mysterious-moonstruck-musings
He's such an almighty fuck up. And I love him.
4K posts
Mysty | INTJ | 30 something | Pedro Lover Suffering from Dieter Bravo brain rot Dieter Coded 💜 | Dieter GIFs 🦝
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
mysterious-moonstruck-musings ¡ 13 hours ago
Text
Sigh…fine @avastrasposts. You’ve got me salivating for another one. Jerk. 😏🤭
@mymo-n my readers/ofcs are always implied to be near the same age as their respective Pedro boy. Come visit me. 💜
Where my "reader in her 30's " girlies are?
92 notes ¡ View notes
mysterious-moonstruck-musings ¡ 17 hours ago
Text
Right? So fucking awkward and it would totally throw everything off. I’d probably end up losing my shit if it were me. Dieter is me in this situation. 😅
Did we expect anything less from him though? He has a tendency to just sort of blurt things out when under duress. This man would not survive an interrogation. 🤭
On a serious note though, he could have approached that news a little bit better. All it really did was make Kat spiral a little more because it was more pressure. It will all work out though. Have faith. 👀😅
Tumblr media
Closed Position: Week 9 (Jazz)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble. 
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo. 
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 12.3K
👉 Fic Warnings: Sexual tension, mutual pining, angst, so much smut (we get a little dom and sub Dieter, intimacy, use of a sex toy, sex acts in public, spanking...really it's all too much to list here - it's Dieter, use your imagination), spicy language, themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by Dieter), past alcohol abuse, past drug abuse, and shitty parents. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Cat dad / plant dad Dieter comes with his own warnings.
Tumblr media
Chapter Quote: "You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
Kat’s POV
I stood staring at my puffy eyes in the mirror, now all cried out after a sleepless night alone in my own bed. I sighed, wondering if Dieter would even show up for this morning’s scheduled production meeting. The thought made me feel sick. I didn’t know what to say to him or if he would even speak to me. I wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t as I now realized how the things I said must have sounded. I was treating him like everyone else had, by not believing in him and taking his sobriety seriously. That wasn’t my intention. The problem was me, not him. However, I didn’t know how to make him see that without it sounding like I didn’t trust that he had changed. Truth be told, deep down, there may have been some doubt driving it all and I just didn’t want to admit it. 
I puffed air out of my cheeks as I pulled my tank top off, my eyes dropping to the marks left by Dieter’s mouth on my breast. The memory of our Sunday morning exploits filled my thoughts. The way he knew me and my body without me ever having to say a word. How every second we spent together was filled with intimacy unlike anything I had ever experienced. This is why it was hard for me to understand why my mind was telling me that it was superficial and circumstantial. 
I reached for the braid in my hair, pulling out the tie before working my fingers through it to loosen the strands from their confines. Dieter had been doing this for me. It had quickly become one of our morning rituals. My fingers didn’t feel the same as his. He wasn’t standing behind me, catching my gaze in the mirror with a smirk on his lips - and it was my fault. It was then I realized that I had given him everything, body and soul, and he still held those pieces. I knew that I would never get them back and I didn’t know how to handle it. 
I could feel the tears threatening to fall again, but somehow managed to shake them off as I stepped into the shower. I stood there for a time, allowing the hot spray to run down my face and hopefully calm the swelling caused by my emotional state. I felt like a mess, but eventually settled into a hazy numbness that I knew would be needed to get through the day and probably the next four weeks. 
I soon found myself walking toward Television City Studios without even remembering how I got there. The whole morning was a blur. I paused outside the door, allowing my eyes to scan the lot for Dieter’s car but I didn’t see it. I sighed in frustration, realizing I probably needed to have an excuse planned for Stacia and Joe in case he didn’t show up. 
As I sat waiting, my leg bounced incessantly. My eyes shifted between the clock on the wall and the entry door, anxiously awaiting Dieter’s arrival. When one of the young PA’s came to call me back for the meeting, he still hadn’t arrived. I nodded and stood to make my way to the conference room. When I entered, Stacia and Joe eyed me before their eyes trailed toward the door. 
Stacia was the first to speak, “Where’s Dieter?”
I opened my mouth to respond but was cut off before I said anything.
“I’m here,” Dieter called from the doorway as he rushed in to take the seat to my right. “Sorry, I got held up in traffic.” 
I exhaled a shaky breath that I didn’t realize I had been holding. I chanced a glance in his direction. He was staring straight ahead at Stacia and Joe, not even bothering to acknowledge me. He was wearing a hat and sunglasses. I could just make out his creased brows as his jaw tightened. My eyes drifted down, noticing the rise and fall of his chest. His breathing was shallow, like he was having trouble catching a breath, but he didn’t let it show. Instead, he kept a stony expression fixed on the two people sitting across the table from us. I noticed he had one hand fisted on his thigh, clenching and unclenching, no doubt leaving fingernail imprints on his palm as he did so. 
I had to force myself to look away, my gaze now settling on Stacia and Joe who seemed to be watching us in silence. They were clearly already sensing the awkward energy between us. Stacia’s head tilted to the side, “What happened to you two last night? You weren’t there for the bottom three announcements.” 
Dieter’s head turned toward me, that stony expression still on his face. I glanced over at him, but I couldn’t read him without seeing his eyes. I found myself wishing he would take those fucking sunglasses off. 
I cleared my throat, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t feeling well. I uhh, got sick.” 
Stacia’s left brow ticked upward, “Are you still feeling ill? Do we need to get someone else to step in this week?” 
I shook my head, “No…No, I’m fine now. I think it was something I ate.” 
Her eyes shifted between us. She definitely didn’t buy that. The tension between us was too obvious. There was no hiding it. 
“Everything still going well between you two?” she asked. 
I rubbed at my temple nervously. I didn’t know how to answer that. 
“Yeah, everything’s fine,” Dieter said. His voice was gruff. Raw. Like he had just woken up, except there was an undertone of something else. Sadness maybe? He didn’t sound very convincing, and it made my chest ache. 
They didn’t question it further, but I knew that they knew something was wrong. I could see it on their faces as they went through the motions of going through this week's routine. We would be doing Jazz, for which I was thankful. It was less intimate and would allow us to have some distance from each other. I didn’t pay any attention to the costume sketches. I stared at the pages without seeing them as I nodded in approval. I couldn’t even remember what the song of the week was as they wrapped up the meeting. 
Dieter inhaled a deep breath and stood, not hesitating to head toward the hallway as Stacia asked me to hang back for a moment. Dieter glanced in my direction, gnawing on the inside of his cheek before he stepped out of the room. I gave Stacia a tight smile as Joe spoke up, “We just wanted to check in and make sure Alec is keeping his distance?”
The question caught me off guard. Alec was the last thing on my mind at the moment. I managed a nod, “Yeah…he’s keeping away. I’ve not had any issues with him.” 
They both gave me tight smiles and nodded. “Good. Let us know if that changes, please,” Joe replied. 
“Yeah, of course,” I agreed before standing. “Anything else?” I asked. 
They shook their heads, and I took that as my cue to leave. As I said my goodbyes, I could feel their eyes on me until I was out of sight. Dieter and I had almost certainly set them into a tailspin with this development. 
When I got to the lobby, I scanned the area for Dieter, but he was nowhere to be found. I knew it was wishful thinking, but he had come to the meeting. Hopefully he would come to rehearsal, too - give me a chance to clarify what I was feeling. I needed him to know that it wasn’t him. I needed to make him understand that much at least. 
I left after that, my eyes still surveying the lot for him as I got into my car. He was long gone. I puffed air out of my cheeks as I decided to go pick up a quick lunch. I settled on fast food, realizing nothing looked appetizing as I stared at the menu board. I ended up with a grilled chicken sandwich that I didn’t really eat. I mostly just picked at it and nibbled on a few fries. I hated wasting food, but I just couldn't stomach it. I felt too disgusted with myself. I threw a handful of fries out for the waiting birds, then threw everything else in the trash. 
After watching the birds devour the fries for a few minutes, I headed toward the dance studio for rehearsal. Dieter wasn’t there. I tried to ignore that twisted feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing second. 
After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. The song was called One Heart. I lay there on the floor with my eyes closed, thinking through possible choreography for the week while trying not to pay attention to the lyrics about a breakup and all the things left unsaid between two people. The producers really did have an unsettling ability to choose songs to fit the mood of the week. 
Thirty more minutes passed, and Dieter was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. 
Me: Are you coming to rehearsal?
I watched as the indicator immediately changed to “Read”. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. 
Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. 
The tears that I had been holding in, finally slipped free. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self-inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. 
Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow.  
I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. 
Dieter: Yeah, maybe. 
Well, it wasn’t a no, and he didn’t tell me to fuck off. So, maybe it was a small win. 
Instead of going home and licking my wounds, I stayed at the studio and worked on our routine. I did still have a job to do after all. It would be better to have something started than nothing at all. 
I damn near had our entire routine planned out as I sunk into bed that evening, worn out and aching from pushing myself to go through it the best I could without a partner. Even though my body was tired, my mind was not. It was another restless night. 
Tumblr media
On Wednesday, I awoke feeling like my body was twisted in a knot. Everything hurt, but I persevered - taking a scorching hot shower and loading up on anti-inflammatory pain relievers. It helped enough to make it bearable. I felt almost human as I walked into the empty dance studio. To pass time, I began stretching. The anxious feeling quickly returned to the pit of my stomach, that fear that Dieter wasn’t going to show again. If he didn’t show today, I wasn’t sure if we would make it through this week. 
An hour passed, and I lost hope. I wasn’t about to sit here for the full seven and a half hours if he wasn't planning to come. I took a deep breath as I reached for my phone. 
Me: Just checking in…are you coming to rehearsal today?
It was marked as read almost immediately. I waited at least ten minutes before his response finally came through. 
Dieter: Yes. 
I suddenly felt nauseous. I wasn’t sure if I was ready to see him, but I didn’t really have a choice. We still had a job to do. 
Twenty-five more minutes passed, and he still hadn’t shown up. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose as I walked into the hallway and peered out the windows into the parking lot. I was surprised to see his car sitting in the front row. He was still in the driver's seat with his head leaned back against the headrest, not moving for several minutes. 
Eventually, the door opened, and he stepped out. He stood there, staring toward the building as he raked a hand down his face. He sighed heavily as he leaned against the car and shook his head. Then he turned, sinking back into the driver’s seat. His feet were still planted on the pavement as he placed his elbows on his knees and buried his face in his hands. I knew I shouldn’t be watching him, but I couldn’t help it. Some part of me needed to see this. To see what I was doing to him. 
I wanted to go to him, but I didn’t feel like that would be the right thing to do. I didn’t want to send mixed signals because I still felt like we needed some space so that I could figure my stuff out. It wouldn’t be fair to string him along if I wasn’t sure what I wanted. 
His hands slid upward, pushing his hair away from his brow. He sat with his hands on his head, staring at the pavement for what seemed like forever. He puffed air out of his cheeks, then finally stood. He turned to grab his phone, keys, and water bottle out of the car before walking toward the entrance. I took a deep, calming breath as I headed back to our assigned studio space. 
It was several minutes before he finally entered the room. I assumed he had to give himself one last pep talk beforehand. He didn’t look at me as he walked over to sit his things down on a nearby chair. I could tell he was taking deep, controlled breaths as he turned to face me. He kept his head down, wringing his hands together as he approached. 
Now that I was seeing him up close, without his sunglasses, I could see how tired he looked. He had dark circles under his eyes and his face looked puffy. His hair was a mess, like he had run his fingers through it a million times. His patchy beard was more scruffy than normal, sticking out in all directions. I wanted nothing more than to hug him. 
He finally raised his head, looking everywhere but at my face. That hurt more than I realized it would. 
“Dieter, I…” I started, but he held up his hand to stop me. 
He shook his head, “I don’t wanna talk about it. We have a job to do. That’s what I’m here for. I’ll keep it professional, as requested.” 
My heart was pounding in my ears. I was not expecting him to handle it like this. 
“Can I just…” I began again, but he cut me off. 
“No. If it’s not about the routine, I don’t wanna hear it.” 
I sighed, accepting defeat. I could see the pain in his eyes, and it was killing me. I didn’t know what to say that would take it away. I realized there was nothing I could say to him right now that wouldn’t make it worse. 
“Ok. Let’s go over what I have so far then. We’ve got a lot of lost time to make up for.” 
We got to work. The undercurrent of tension never ceasing as we went through the motions. Everything between us felt negatively charged. The dancing was different. Our connection fragmented. We no longer moved as one. It was messy, causing frustrations to rise as we both struggled through it. 
When our rehearsal time was up, Dieter didn’t linger. He grabbed his belongings and told me to have a good evening and quickly exited the studio without a second glance in my direction. I was slower to leave, reaching my car about five minutes or so after he had left. I was surprised to find that he was still in the lot. He didn’t move to leave until I was in my car with the door shut. I guessed there were some habits that he wouldn’t be giving up. 
Tumblr media
I woke up on Thursday feeling just as shitty as the day before. I wasn’t taking care of myself, and my body wasn’t happy about it. Add that to the loneliness I was feeling and the sadness over Dieter and it made for a bad morning.
Not to mention that it was filming day, and I was absolutely dreading it. After how it had gone the previous day with Dieter, I wasn’t sure how things were going to appear anywhere remotely close to normal. I knew it would be obvious to anyone watching that something was off between us. 
Dieter and I arrived at the dance studio close to the same time. The filming crew was already nearly finished with setup, so we got started with our stretches. There was no helping each other stretch or playful banter between us like there normally was. We were silent and avoided eye contact. It was already setting the stage for the massive blow up to come. 
I could tell from the glances that the crew were shooting at each other that they were picking up on the weird vibes. It wasn’t like they were hard to miss. Things started off cordial between us, much like the previous day. However, it was clear there were lingering frustrations with the routine. Dieter was having a hard time focusing and picking up the steps. It was Jazz, not the typical ballroom stuff, so it did make things a little more complicated. I knew he was better than this though. I knew it was because his mind was on other things. 
Three hours in, we were both still fumbling through the routine. We were completely out of sync and tripping over each other. The more I pointed out his mistakes and tried to correct them, the more frustrated he got. In turn, causing him to make more mistakes. I really wasn’t trying to pick on him, instead trying to stay focused on the choreography since we had cameras on us. 
For the first time ever, we started bickering. The escalating tension was evident and only encouraged the camera crew to stick around longer than they normally would have. We were slowly turning into a ticking time bomb, arguing about everything aside from what we really needed to talk about. 
It all finally came to a head as we practiced a lift. He didn’t lean his head back like he was supposed to as he hoisted me upward, which resulted in him getting knocked in the face by my knee. It wasn’t the first time I had accidentally hit him in some way while dancing, but it was the first time he almost dropped me because of it. 
He scrambled to catch me just before my face smacked the ground, managing to gain control at the last second and set me down carefully as he let out a loud groan. His mic pack came unclipped from his waistband and banged against the floor next to my head as he turned away rubbing at his lower back. I reacted quickly, knocking it away before it swung at me. It was still hanging from the cord, dragging behind Dieter as he walked in a wide circle, pushing through whatever pain he was feeling. 
“Are you ok?” I asked.
His eyes cut toward me, anger flashing in them in a way I had never seen. “No, I’m not fucking OK. I almost dropped you and I think I pulled something.” 
His harsh tone made me flinch, surprising me more than anything. I watched as he turned to continue his pacing, then nearly tripped over the mic pack that was still trailing after him. He was clearly at his limit as he reached for the cord to lift the pack into his hand. Then he shocked us all by yanking the wire loose from his shirt and slung the whole thing toward the wall with enough force that it broke into several pieces. He promptly turned on his heel, muttering obscenities as he walked through the double doors, leaving us all in stunned silence. 
All eyes eventually turned to me. I sucked in a sharp breath, realizing that the whole incident had been caught on camera. Fuck. 
One of the crew asked me what was going on. So, I gave the best lie I could come up with in the moment. I shrugged, “We’ve been going nonstop for nine weeks. We’re tired, we’re old, and everything hurts. It’s just taking its toll.”
I finally stood from where I had been sitting on the floor, “I’ll go check on him.” 
They moved to follow me, but I stopped them, reaching to remove my mic pack. “No. It’s better if you don’t come. Just…lemme talk to him in private, please.” 
They relented, hanging back as I moved out to the hallway. I glanced around, but didn’t see him. His phone was still lying in the studio, so I didn’t think he had left. I decided to check outside, which is where I found him leaning against the side of his car. He had one arm wrapped around his torso, the elbow of the other propped on it as he rubbed at the crease between his brows. His entire body looked tense, coiled tight and waiting to explode. 
I approached him cautiously, not even really sure of what to say because this obviously wasn’t about the rehearsal. I settled on, “Is your back OK?” 
He scoffed, “Yeah…but I can’t do this. I can’t keep doing this. It’s too much for me.”
I sighed, “So, what? You’re just gonna quit?”
He shrugged, “It would be better than torturing myself.”
I felt like he had just knocked the wind out of me. I shook my head, “No, I’ll just ask to have someone replace me. You deserve to finish.”
He was shaking his head now as he stared at the ground, “No. I’m never dancing with anyone else. I can’t.” 
I let out a humorless laugh, “I’m sure it wouldn’t take you long to get over it if you got a new partner. Dancing has a way of doing that.” 
He scoffed, the hint of anger that I saw flash in his eyes earlier was back. “You have no right telling me about my feelings. I know what I’m feeling, and I know it’s real. You’re a hypocrite and a coward for believing otherwise.”
It was my turn to scoff, “Excuse me? How the hell am I a hypocrite and coward for trying to be honest with you about where I’m at emotionally?” 
He gave me a deadpan stare, “Are you fucking serious right now? You preach about believing people can change and giving them second chances when you won’t even give me the first one. You’re too fucking scared to even try. Meanwhile you gave that abusive asshole how many chances? And I can’t even get one to prove myself to you. I’m never gonna treat you the way he did. I care about you too much to do that.”
I stood with my mouth agape, not even sure how to respond. He wasn’t wrong, I hadn’t really given him a chance. And deep down, I knew my choices were being driven by fear, but that didn’t mean my worries were any less legitimate. 
“Dieter…it’s not that simple. This is complicated for me…and I just need…”
“I’m in love with you,” he blurted out in a rush. 
“time…what?” I was convinced I heard him wrong. 
His dark watery gaze was almost owlish as he stared at me, “I said, I’m in love with you…Kat.”
I felt paralyzed by his words. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t speak. I just stood there peering up at him in disbelief. He looked deflated when I didn’t say anything in return, and it crushed me. I wanted to scream the same sentiment from the roof tops, but I was too fucking scared. Admitting to those feelings was giving him too much control. It would mean that I was letting him in. All the way. And I still wasn’t sure if I was ready for that.  
He took a step toward me, his eyes boring into mine as he continued. “You can choose not to believe me if you want…but I need you to know that’s where I’m at. I’ve never said those words to anyone in my life. No one has ever made me feel this way. That’s how I know it’s real. It’s not some bullshit on set hookup. It never was. I knew you were it for me at the beginning of our first rehearsal and that’s never gonna change.” 
I could feel the tears pooling in my eyes. I wanted to close the distance between us, tell him I was sorry and wrong and beg him to forget everything I had said, but I couldn’t. The fear was still holding me back and somehow escalating to crippling levels with his words. 
When I still didn’t respond, any remaining hope he had seemed to fade from his eyes. The crease between his brows was deeper than I had ever seen as his lips set into a tight line with a slight downward turn. He nodded, seeming to take my lack of response as his answer. 
He reached into his pocket for his keys as he turned, opening the car door to get inside. I somehow managed to catch my breath and find my voice, “No, wait. I…just need time, OK? That’s all I’m asking for.”
He paused and sighed, not bothering to look my way as he responded. “If that’s all you can say to me right now, then I think I know where I stand. I just wish you would admit it.” 
I shook my head as the tears fell freely, “Dieter…no. That’s not…”
He didn’t even let me finish before he got into the car, shutting the door and starting the ignition without another glance in my direction. I could see the pain etched on his face as he backed out of the parking space and disappeared from my sight.
Without warning, a sob burst from my chest. I was fucking this up so badly and I didn’t even fully understand why. He was doing everything right. He made me happy. I felt safe with him. We were amazing together. Yet, I was still holding back. His past did worry me, but he hadn’t given me any reason to doubt that he had changed. He couldn’t help that his past behavior lingered in the minds of others who now judged him incorrectly. I knew that, yet I was still letting it warp my feelings about who he was now. I knew most of this confusion and fear was being caused by Alec. I may have removed him from my life, but he was still controlling it - controlling me. I hated myself for allowing it. 
Once I finally pulled myself together the best I could, I had to go back inside and tell the film crew we were done for the day. Internally I was fuming because I knew Stacia and Joe would find out about everything that just happened before I even stepped foot inside my house this evening. 
I didn’t linger, I was packed up and out the door before the film crew. I realized Dieter had indeed left his phone, so I grabbed it to take with me. When I got home, I unlocked it to find Evan’s number so I could let him know that I had it. I was surprised to discover that the wallpaper was a picture of me cuddling Zee. It was one I hadn’t seen. I wasn’t even sure when he had taken it. It had me feeling teary eyed all over again. 
(More good stuff after the images. Click to enlarge.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I opened his contacts, shocked that he didn’t have many numbers saved. He wasn’t lying when he said he cleaned out his phone. It only took me a second to scroll down to Evan’s name to get his number. 
After firing off a text to Evan, I opened Dieter’s photo app. I knew I shouldn’t, but curiosity got the best of me. He had an album called ‘Things to Remember’ that jumped out at me. It had random screenshots of quotes and recipes. There were also pictures of his Oscar, plants, Zee, and me. So many pictures of me that I didn’t know he had taken. It made me feel warm, causing my heart to race. 
I wondered why he had these specific pictures in this album. Then I realized, aside from the quotes and recipes, it was a collection of moments he wanted to remember as they were - as he saw them. Just quick snaps of time to hold onto, almost like he expected them to disappear. Or like he needed a reminder that they were real. I wondered what he thought about when he looked at them. Did each one stir a specific emotion that he didn’t want to forget? It was the only thing that made sense.
Some of the pictures seemed so random. The first that stood out was me lying snuggled in his bed with my bare back exposed and bathed in sunlight, hair fanned out around my head. There was another of me in the kitchen, wearing nothing but his t-shirt as I made dinner. Another of me deep in concentration as I worked to carefully prune one of his plants. There were so many of me and Zee. I couldn’t help smiling as I looked through them, each one a reminder of how happy he made me. This was what I needed to focus on. Not all the static and noise from everyone else. 
I turned my attention to screenshots of quotes. A couple of them made my heart clench in my chest. Especially the two most recent ones that were dated from the previous day. 
“The sensitive suffer more; but they love more, and dream more.”
“I wanted you to see the mess and still find me worthy of love, to tell me that you could still love me anyway.”
I sighed, wiping away a few stray tears as I locked Dieter’s phone and put it on the table. Of all the ways I could have hurt him, this was the worst one. I wasn’t even sure if I could fix it if I wanted to. 
A short time later, I received a text from Evan saying he would be by to pick up Dieter’s phone and drop off some of my things. The thought of Dieter removing traces of me from his home hurt. I couldn't blame him though. I probably would have done the same if I were him. Especially if he was hurting as badly as I now realized he was. 
When I opened the door, Evan didn’t greet me. Instead, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. I gave him a nervous smile and motioned for him to come inside. He came halfway into the entryway before spinning on his heel, holding out a tote bag in offering.
“Dieter wanted me to drop this stuff off. He thought you might need it while wallowing in self-pity...” He paused, gasping dramatically before continuing. “I mean…he didn’t say that last part. I did. Except I’m not allowed to talk to you about it.”  
I gave him a tight smile, “I probably deserved that. It’s fine.” 
His eyes surveyed me from head to toe before he finally said, “You look as shitty as he does. I don’t understand what happened…why it’s still happening… Can’t we just apologize to each other and live happily ever after? Because I need happy Dieter back. Sad Dieter is a pain in the ass to deal with.” 
I could see why Dieter liked Evan. He really was no nonsense and had a way with words. I guess you have to when you’ve essentially been Dieter Bravo’s babysitter for half his life. 
I sighed, “I’m sorry you're stuck in the middle of this. This isn’t…It’s not what I intended to happen. I really just wanted to press pause so I could have a minute to think…to process everything that’s happened…to make sure what we’re feeling is real.”
I moved to sit on the couch. Evan trailed behind and joined me. His face was empathetic as he took in my words.
“Dieter isn’t wrong. I’m scared. I’m feeling a lot of things, and I don’t really know how to process it all. A lot of it is new…and after what I’ve been through with my ex, it’s hard…to…I dunno. Let someone else in? I guess? I’m not really sure. I’m still trying to understand it myself.” 
Evan rubbed at the tops of his thighs and sighed, “Well, since I’m not supposed to discuss any of this with you, I definitely didn’t tell you that he’ll forgive you and that he does understand that part. Not that we’ve had in-depth conversations about it or anything…”
I gave him a sad smile. He really was just as ridiculous as Dieter sometimes. 
He paused, pulling his lips back as he sucked air through his teeth. “I’m also not telling you that it’s ok to worry about his sobriety and past behavior. It’s a natural human response, especially with his history. I do it every day. I saw his slow spiral and I’ve seen him at his worst. So, I feel like I can confidently say that he has changed. I see it…this is his best…and I worry less and less about it as time goes on. He’s committed now and he’s been doing so fucking good. I have no doubt that if you continue to be in his life, I’d never have to worry again. I’ve never seen him like this…with anyone. Trust me when I say that man is devoted to you in every way. You won’t have to worry about him sliding back into his old ways.”
The tears were falling again. This really was something I needed to hear. It helped smother my dumpster fire of thoughts just a little bit. I also didn’t feel as guilty for letting those things get to me. 
“Thank you, Evan. That does hold some weight coming from you. I appreciate you not telling me.” 
He smiled, “Can I give you a hug? I feel like you need a hug.”
I laughed, a genuine laugh and nodded. He gave me a real hug. Not a measly lean in and pat on the back. It was firm and warm, the kind that friends share. I was thankful for it. 
When he pulled away, he cleared his throat. “Now, I am supposed to tell you that Dieter will be at rehearsal tomorrow. After a mini meltdown he called Lenny and begged to leave the show, but Lenny won’t let him…Actually, I wasn’t supposed to tell you that part. Whatever. Anyway, he’ll be at rehearsal. I hope you two can figure this out. Call me if you need anything, yeah? Even if it’s to not talk about any of this.” 
I gave him another sad smile as he picked up Dieter’s phone from the table and stood to leave. It hurt to know that Dieter did try to get out of the show, but at least we still had time to figure things out. 
After all, time was the only thing I was asking for. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
This week had been literal hell for me. I spent Monday night blaming myself. I knew that something was going on with Kat. I could sense her pulling away. I had told myself not to push her and to give her space, only offering support when she needed it. In the past, that had worked. It had been what she wanted. So, I stayed the course this time, trusting that she would talk to me about whatever was bothering her when she was ready. That’s where I had gone wrong. I should have pushed harder. Perhaps if I had, she wouldn’t have spiraled in such an epic way. 
I never would have dreamed that she had reached the point of effectively ending things in this way. She said she needed time, but her reasoning for it was a punch to the gut. It hurt like hell to know that she didn’t believe in me, especially after the bullshit she said about believing in second chances. Sure, I’ve had my fair share of second chances as far as my career, and let’s be real - continuing to be alive. Kat hadn’t even given me the first chance though. Not really. She had decided to nope out of it before I even had a chance to fuck things up. The worst part was, I couldn’t really blame her. I never felt worthy of her. Deep down I knew it was too good to last. 
And just like that, my self-hatred spiral was back in force. After staying up most of the night I decided that I could manage it and push through. Put a pause on things like she asked and go back to being professional for the sake of the show and my career. My resolve was already faltering when I left for our production meeting on Tuesday. I ended up driving in circles around the studio for at least twenty minutes before I dug up the courage to park and go inside. The timing ended up working out, being called to the conference room as soon as I walked in the door. 
If I had come early and been forced to make small talk with Kat beforehand, I wouldn’t have made it through the meeting. I barely made it through as it was. I couldn’t even bring myself to look at her without nearly bursting into tears. Having to sit next to her and hear her voice was bad enough. 
When the meeting was over, I exited the room like the building was on fire, but not before catching a quick glimpse of Kat. I realized she looked just as tired and broken as I did. I wanted nothing more than to scoop her up and tell her it would be OK, but I knew that wouldn’t go over well. Truth be told, I didn’t know how to act around her now. I was never going to be able to pick up where we left off before New York. It was impossible. Too much had happened between us for that. Those thoughts only seemed to ramp up my anxiety about the situation and turned me into a wound up, bumbling mess. I knew I couldn’t go to rehearsal like that. I tried, but I couldn’t do it. I felt like such an idiot over the whole thing. 
With great effort, I somehow managed to get it together enough to show up for rehearsal on Wednesday. Though I probably would have been better off not going. Things between Kat and I were tense. Broken. We absolutely could not get on the same page. I knew most of it was my fault because I couldn’t focus. It hurt too much to be near her. I couldn’t even look at her directly without my bottom lip quivering like a fucking child. 
It didn’t take long for the frustration to set in. I was slowly falling apart, and I knew it. The more I tried to get it together the worse things got, and it was pissing me off. That frustration reached a boiling point while we were filming on Thursday. I almost dropped Kat. If I had, she surely would have gotten hurt, which made me hate myself even more for how ridiculous I was being. She almost got hurt, because of me. It was just too much. 
Looking back, I wasn’t proud of how I reacted in that moment. Somehow the old Dieter busted loose from his confines and decided to show his ass for a minute. That’s when I knew that I needed to step away. I was slipping. 
I wish I had just left as soon as I went to the car. I knew Kat would come looking for me. I knew she would confront me. What I hadn’t expected was my sudden outburst telling her how deep my feelings really were. It wasn’t the time for it, but I think part of me thought it would make her realize that I was all in for this. Maybe she would see how ridiculous she was being and say everything was going to be OK, but that’s not what happened. She just stood there staring at me like I had three heads and said nothing. 
I felt like I had made an ass of myself. I regretted it the second the words left my mouth. However, there was some part of me that was happy it was out there now. At least she knew where I stood, and she could do with it as she pleased. The fact that she didn’t seem to reciprocate the sentiment was hitting me hard though. I would have been better off not knowing. 
What happened after that wasn’t my proudest moment. I drove to Evan’s house and essentially had a meltdown on his couch. He did not know how to handle that situation because it was a first. Realizing I had left my phone at the studio, I made him call Lenny so I could beg him to get me off the show. I offered to fake an injury if need be. I wasn’t above it at this point. Lenny’s response was that I needed to put my big boy panties on and that I needed to learn to deal with the consequences of my actions and stop dipping my dick where I work. He wasn’t wrong, but this was different. It was Kat. Not some random hookup. 
Evan followed me home after that and put up with my manic frenzy to gather up Kat’s things so that they were out of sight. I couldn’t handle seeing the traces of her in my house. It hurt too much. I needed a clean slate so I could reset. Otherwise, I knew I wasn’t going to be able to do this. 
Kat had apparently texted Evan to let him know she had my phone. I shoved him out the door with a bag of her things and gave explicit instructions not to discuss any of this with her while he was there to get my phone. He looked completely exasperated as I slammed the door in his face. 
I stayed up pretty much the entire night, alternating between snuggling Zee, plant care, and painting. I couldn’t shut my mind off and felt the need to keep busy, so I didn’t turn to darker methods of coping. I finally fell asleep as the sun was rising, but it wasn’t for long because I had rehearsal. 
I slept through my alarm and ended up being an hour late. I was in a bad mood as I made my way into the studio, firing off a quick bullshit response about scheduling conflicts to Dr. Smith’s questions about why I was a no show for my therapy session this week. 
When I entered the studio, Kat looked torn between being pissed and empathetic. I knew I looked like shit. I hadn’t even bothered to wash all the paint off my hands before I left the house. She looked like she was about to say something that I wasn’t really in the mood to hear, so I cut her off before she could get the words out.
“Let’s just stick to the topic of dance, please. I don’t think we really need to discuss anything else at this point.” 
I still couldn’t look at her, not directly. It was torture. Instead, I looked past her, focusing on the wall at the back of the room as she nodded. We got to it after that. I somehow managed to shut my mind off, going completely numb as we worked in mostly silence. The only words shared between us were about the routine. 
Saturday and Sunday rehearsals went pretty much the same way, except I somehow managed to show up on time. Not that I was feeling any better or was able to get any rest. I was just going through the motions. Existing really. Shutting everything off was the only way I could get through this without turning to old habits.
That doesn’t mean that I didn’t feel the distance growing between Kat and me. I felt it every second of the day. I knew she felt it too. I could see it in the way she looked at me in those few instances I managed a quick glance at her face. It was weighing on her, but I reasoned that it was because of how hard I was taking it. Not because she loved me back. 
Tumblr media
Monday, I woke up feeling anxious, not knowing how the day was going to go. I knew this show day was going to be different and I was dreading it. I arrived at the studio at my usual time. Kat was there as well, which meant we were first to go through camera blocking. It was obvious that we were still not on the same page, both of us making several mistakes on each run through. When we were finished, she gave me a few pointers. Then she disappeared. I assumed she went to her dressing room or maybe to do her final costume fitting. 
It felt strange not having her by my side. Others seemed to notice her absence as well, giving me odd glances as I passed by. The whispers started when I showed up for hair and makeup alone. No one would ask me directly, but I could hear the hushed murmurs wondering where Kat was. It definitely didn’t help my sour mood and I’m sure the scowl on my face was only fueling it further. It was a ruthless cycle. 
After having a quick costume fitting, I headed to the main ballroom for our dress rehearsal. It was the first time I had seen Kat since camera blocking. We had somehow managed to successfully avoid each other all morning. She looked beautiful as always, wearing some sort of pink fringe thing that looked amazing against her glowing skin. Her face told another story though. She looked tired and sad. I was suddenly worried she hadn’t been taking care of herself like she should. I hated myself all over again for being the reason behind it if that were the case. 
I walked over to stand next to her, waiting for our turn. She briefly glanced up at me before turning her gaze downward toward the floor. I inhaled deeply, trying to keep my composure. Everything about this felt wrong and I hated it. 
Minutes later, we were called up to go through our routine. On the first run through, I took a wrong step and nearly tripped over her. They made us start over. The second run through went a little better, but the minor mistakes were still happening. We were both making them. This led to more whispers among the cast as we exited the ballroom. 
We both went back to our respective dressing rooms after that. Kat walked ahead of me, not looking back as she closed the door behind her. I rubbed at my face, puffing air out of my cheeks as I passed her door to go to mine. This really was fucking torture. 
I sat alone in my dressing room after that. I felt lonelier than I ever had, to the point that it was making me sick. This space didn’t feel the same without Kat in it. There was a layer of nervousness there too. I knew this performance would not be one of our best. The competition was down to six couples. It’s not like we had a lot of room to be fucking up at this point. I knew this could be the one that got us voted off the show. Part of me almost welcomed that outcome so that I could get away from the stress of it all. The other part worried it would be the last time I would see Kat and didn’t want it to end. 
Before I knew it, we were being called to the staging area for the show to start. I found a spot to watch the show from, trying not to pay attention to the odd looks as I stood alone. I eventually sensed Kat’s presence. She appeared beside me, arms hugging her body as she watched the opening performance. The air felt charged between us, but not in the same way it usually was. It felt thick and suffocating. It made it hard to catch my breath. For the first time in weeks, I found myself wanting alcohol, just so I could get through this. I hated myself for it. 
We were soon called to take our places as this weeks behind the scenes footage played on the screens. They were definitely playing up the drama I had caused. I hadn’t really considered how that was going to look to the audience or thought of a response if asked about it. It made my anxiety ramp up just a little bit more. For the first time in days, I met Kat’s gaze fully and held it as we took our places. I could see the worry in her eyes. She knew this wasn’t going to go well as much as I did. 
And it didn’t. 
There were no smiles between us as we danced. Just concentration and disappointment as we powered through our screw ups. We had a hard time staying in sync, even getting off rhythm a couple of times. It wasn’t a terrible performance, but it wasn’t a week 9 performance. I looked like a rookie in my first week with messy footwork and bad timing. 
When we finished, all I could do was shake my head and let out a controlled breath as I followed Kat over to the interview area. They of course asked me what was going on this week. I followed Kat’s explanation of being old and tired and tried to laugh it off. The judges were not impressed. They tore the performance apart and expressed their disappointment, making sure to let us know this wasn’t the time to drop the ball because the remaining couples are going to be tough to beat even when we were performing at a high level. My stomach sank, convinced that tonight would be our last night. They gave us two sixes and two sevens, which was higher than I was expecting. However, it was the lowest score of the night. 
Through all of this, Kat stood silently beside me with her hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on something in the distance. She looked like she was completely disassociating. After they read off our scores, she crossed in front of me to exit the stage, pinching the bridge of her nose as she went. My chin dropped to my chest as I followed behind her. 
Tumblr media
Production Control Room
The production control room was buzzing with activity as the staff worked to certify audience and viewer votes before time to announce the bottom three couples. Stacia and Joe sit impatiently waiting for the results. Both are frustrated by the turn of events with Dieter and Kat. While the drama from rehearsals was definitely setting social media ablaze with speculation, they knew there was a real danger their star couple could be voted off the show after such a lacking performance. When the results are handed over to the two executive producers, they are shocked, but relieved to find that Dieter and Kat placed third in the group of six. 
Stacia sinks back into her seat in relief but is contemplative as she eyes Joe. She begins writing the results down on the card that is to be delivered to the host, but Joe grabs her hand to stop her progress as he gives her a pointed look. “What are you doing? We agreed to never tamper with the results…”
She sighed, “It’s not really tampering. The bottom two will still be the same. I just need to give them a little wakeup call so that they get their shit together. Another week of this and they’re gone…and fucking Alec will still be here. What do you think that’ll do to ratings? Especially if word ever gets out about what he actually did to her...”
Joe pulled his hand back, staring at Stacia in thought before nodding for her to continue. Stacia finishes writing in Dieter and Kat’s name and passes the card off to a production assistant to run the results down to the host. 
Now all they can do is sit back and wait to see if this play has the intended effect. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
When we were called to the stage for the bottom three announcement, I could hear my heart pounding in my ears. I didn’t have a good feeling about this. We ended the night with the lowest score from the judges. The only hope I had left was that the Dieterina Stans voted to keep us around for a little longer, but I wasn’t confident about it. 
As the host began calling off the couples that were safe, I could feel my anxiety going up another notch with each name that wasn’t ours. Before I knew it, they were announcing the names of the bottom three couples - which included Kat and me. Then they cut to commercial break. I had to work double time to keep myself from falling apart. I knew this wouldn’t just be the end of our time together on the show, but maybe even the end of whatever I was trying to work toward. She would have no reason to see me after this. She might not want to. 
In the midst of my internal spiral, I felt a hand slide against my arm. I glanced down to see Kat’s fingers lacing through mine. I peered over at her, she was staring at me with tears in her eyes. I had to look away, or else I was going to lose it. That didn’t stop me from giving her hand a reassuring squeeze as the on air indicator flickered back to life. I wasn’t sure what it meant, but it gave me some hope that maybe this wasn’t over. 
We stood tightly gripping each other's hands as we waited for the next name to be called. I held my breath, damn near passing out before they finally called out our name as being safe. Kat and I both let out a sigh of relief, both of us smiling in each other’s presence for the first time in a week. 
As we exited the stage, Kat seemed to get emotional. I asked her if she was OK, but she waved me off as she exited to the hallway. I raked a hand down my face, unsure of how to proceed after the moment we had just shared on stage. I decided to follow after her, assuming she had gone to her dressing room, but she wasn’t there. 
I sighed, as I looked around the hallway that was slowly filling with cast members. She was nowhere in sight. So, I decided to go to my dressing room and wait. After changing out of my costume, I hung it outside the door for pickup and purposefully left the door open so that Kat would know I was here. 
I was packing up my bag when movement by the door caught my attention. Any excitement that I might have had was quickly deflated when my eyes locked with Anika’s as she came sashaying into the room like a predator ready to pounce on prey. 
I sighed, “Anika, is there something I can help you with?”
Her lips curled upward as she spoke in a sickly sweet voice, “I just wanted to see how you were doing after that. Seems like you had a rough night.” 
My brows furrowed, “I’m fine. It’s not a big deal.” 
She moved to stand in front of me with a look of concern, “Are you sure? You seemed pretty upset out there. I thought maybe we could go grab some dinner and talk about it.”
Fuck. Here we go. I gave her a tight lipped smile, “That’s nice of you to offer, but I’m waiting for Kat.” 
She gasped, seeming shocked. “Really? Well, I saw Kat leave.” 
My face fell. There was no hiding my disappointment. I realized maybe I was an idiot for hoping. The hurt and pain at that realization settled into my chest and squeezed hard. Anika moved in closer, placing her hand on my arm. I stared at it, not really sure how to react. 
“You know, we could just go back to my place and hang out…if you need a distraction.” 
Her hand began to slide up my arm just as I raised my head to meet her gaze, “Huh?” 
She was smiling again as her hand settled on the back of my neck, “You know, something to take your mind off things…off Kat. I can make you dinner…or do other things…” 
There were a few seconds that I actually considered the offer - suddenly craving the rush and distraction I knew it would give me, but I quickly dismissed it because I’m no longer that person. I gave her a crooked smile and laughed nervously, tilting my head back as she suddenly leaned in, her hand pulling my head forward as she crashed her lips against mine. Everything about it felt so wrong. I honestly felt like I was going to be sick as I pushed her away just in time to see Kat’s back walking toward the exit. 
“Fuck,” I huffed out in frustration. “You know what Anika, I’ve tried being nice and letting you down easy…but I’m just gonna say it. I’m not interested. Not now. Not ever. So, I’m going to need you to leave this room and never step foot in it again.” 
She scoffed, “Geez, you don’t have to be such an asshole about it.”
I let out a humorless laugh, “Well, you’ve caught me at a bad time, and you just royally fucked things up for me. So imma need you to go. Now.” 
I watched her stomp out of the room. Once she was gone, I ran toward the exit to find Kat, but she was nowhere in sight. I leaned back against the exterior wall, trying my hardest to keep it together. There was no coming back from this and I knew it. I knew how that had to look. Kat would never believe anything I had to say. 
Tumblr media
An hour later, I found myself seated at the bar of a local tavern, staring at a full tumbler sitting between my hands. I was officially at the end of my rope and heading for a spiral if I didn’t pull it together within the next few minutes. As I moved to take a sip from the glass, someone sat down beside me. 
“I really hope I’m not about to witness Dieter Bravo fall off the wagon.” 
I paused just before putting the glass to my lips and turned to find the last person I ever expected sitting beside me. Lana. She had a sly smile on her face as she eyed me. 
“I know you had a bad night, but I promise that shitshow is not worth compromising yourself over.” 
My lips tugged upward as I sat the glass down, I couldn’t help it. “It’s ironic that you’re the one coming to my rescue. You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
She snorted out a laugh, “Absolutely not. What kind of person do you take me for? I’m not a cheater.” 
There was something almost sarcastic in her tone. It took me by surprise. “Speaking of cheaters, where’s Alec? Do I need to be concerned about my safety?”
Her face fell slightly, “No, you don’t need to worry about that. Not tonight. I’m sure he’s off fucking someone else for the evening, which suits me just fine. He’s a shitty lay.” 
I chuckled, “Yeah, I’ve heard. So, all is not well in paradise I take it?”
Lana rolled her eyes, “It was never paradise. I’m just doing the job I was hired to do. As soon as the show’s over, I’m heading to London for filming with hopes of never laying eyes on Alec Balaska again.” 
I never thought it possible, but Lana Thompson officially had my full attention. My drink was forgotten as I turned to face her fully, “What do you mean the job you were hired to do?”
She had a grin on her face that could rival the Cheshire cat, “Dieter, surely you know there are strings being pulled behind the scenes?”
I nodded, “Of course, but I don’t actually know the details…”
The bartender came by, and Lana took a moment to ask for a glass of water, which shocked me. Then she turned to me, leaning in slightly before she spoke.
“Obviously you can’t breathe a word of this to anyone because if Alec finds out…well…I’d rather not be on the receiving end of that. Anyway, there was a last minute scramble with casting when you insisted on being partnered with Kat. The only reason they let it happen was because I agreed to make moves to split Kat and Alec up. They paid me extra for it. I mean…fucking the guy wasn’t part of the deal, but it was the only way I could get any sway over him. I had originally planned the paparazzi pictures out, so he would look like the asshole and not Kat. I hadn’t planned on her seeing what she saw. I do actually feel like shit about that…”
I was stunned by this news. It was completely unexpected. “Why did you need him to look like the asshole?”
She chuckled, “Isn’t it obvious? They wanted to clear the way for you and Kat to get together without any backlash. You two are the fan favorites this season. It was apparent from the first week. They’re giving the audience what they want…a love story where the underdog gets his shit together and gets the girl, along with amazing dancing. The way I see it, I did you two a favor. I was happy to do it too. Kat deserves better than what she had. He was an asshole to her.”  
I stared at her for a beat, trying to process everything she was saying. I should probably be  mad over the lengths Stacia and Joe were going to in order to manipulate us all, but I couldn’t be. The chance to have Kat in my life was a win in my book, but I had totally fucked it up. 
“So, you're OK being labeled a homewrecker then?” I asked. 
She gave me a sad smile, “You know how it is, especially when your career is on the downward slope…even bad press is good press. Besides, if anyone cares to ask me…he told me that he and Kat were over. How was I supposed to know he was lying?”
She shrugged with a mischievous glint in her eye. I laughed, “Ahh, well played then.” 
The bartender set the glass of water down in front of Lana. She took a small sip before turning her attention back to me. “So, what’s going on with you and Kat? From the looks of it after New York, I thought everything was going well.” 
I sighed, “I’m not even really sure. She asked to put a pause on things until the show is over. I guess it was too much, too fast. I mean, we did just kind of jump into it. She sort of insinuated that she’s having a hard time with my past, like maybe…she doesn’t trust that I’ve fully changed. I thought she was the one person who was giving me a fair shot, ya know? It really hurt to hear it from her. So, I guess we’re just trying to sort through our feelings.”
Lana’s lips set into a tight line, “Have you told her how you really feel though? Or are you being the typical idiot male and dancing around the topic of big feelings.”
My brows furrowed, “Excuse me?”
She laughed, “Have you told her you love her?”
I blinked at her a few times, “Who ever said that I’m…”
She rolled her eyes, “Fucking hell. Both of you are idiots. It’s obvious. Everyone can see it. You both do a shit job at hiding it.”
I puffed air out of my cheeks, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’ve been told that a couple of times…But to answer your question…yes. I sort of told her in the middle of my meltdown earlier this week. It wasn’t my best moment. I admit, the delivery could have been better.”
Her perfectly sculpted brow arched, “And? What did she say?”
I laughed humorlessly, “She didn’t really say anything. She just stared at me.” 
She snickered, “You two really are idiots...Look, it probably took her off guard. Stunned her a bit…especially if her head is a mess of emotions. I’ll be honest, I don’t know how bad things got between her and Alec, but I do know she was making him go to therapy, anger management, and AA meetings. Now, he wasn’t actually going because he doesn’t care enough to fix himself…but if she was making him do all that, I know it had to be bad. They were together for a long time. Being with someone like that for that long…it’s a serious mind fuck. It makes you doubt yourself…doubt your worth. I’ve been where she’s at, so I get it. I don’t think it’s so much about you not changing as it is about her feeling like she’s not enough to make you happy. And when addicts aren’t happy…what do they do? Go back to old habits. She’s been made to feel like she’s a burden and unworthy of being loved…like she’s the problem. I don’t really know anything about your past, but given your chosen coping mechanisms, I’d wager that you know a thing or two about that?”
I nodded, letting her words settle in. I hadn’t really considered things from this angle even though I should have given my past. It somehow made the hurt I was feeling less painful because I realized Kat was hurting in her own way too. In a way that I completely understood. After talking with Evan, I realized a lot of this was because of Alec, but I had been missing the most crucial parts. 
“It’s possible that Kat is struggling to understand what she’s feeling. Being abused physically, emotionally…it really warps your sense of self. It’s confusing and it takes some time to work through. I think if you can be strong enough to give her the space to do that, she’ll come around. In the meantime, be there for her. Support her. Show her how you’re really feeling…don’t make it more complicated than it needs to be because at the end of the day…it has nothing to do with you.”
Fuck me. Lana was right. I was handling this completely wrong. I sat staring at the full tumbler in front of me again, suddenly feeling lost and unsure of how to proceed.
Lana took another sip of water before smiling, “You know…you probably don’t remember this. We worked on a movie together many moons ago. I was just starting out…playing a barista for one scene. I remember being completely repulsed by you that day…you were such a fucking ass.”
My gaze shifted back to her, my brows furrowing as I searched my memories. I shook my head, “I’m sorry, I don’t remember this...”
She laughed quietly, “No, I don’t think you would. I’m pretty sure you were stoned out of your mind. You told me to go get you a coffee during a break. I think you called me ‘sugar tits’ somewhere in the middle of that demand too? Then I told you to go fuck yourself. Another crude joke followed. You had completely forgotten about the interaction by the time the film was rolling again.” 
I rubbed at the crease between my brows, “Yeah…I know I was a dick back then. I’m really sorry…”
She cut me off, “I’m not looking for an apology. My point is…I see you. I’ve been on the periphery of your spiral for years…I’ve seen it at parties, at award shows…you’re not that person anymore. Anyone who can’t see that is fucking blind or they just don’t care to. I can tell you’ve turned into a good person. Someone worthy of Kat, so don’t let those doubts get to you, OK?”
I felt a lump forming in my throat. Of all people, Lana fucking Thompson got it. The whole situation. I had to clear the lump before I could speak, “I actually appreciate that. Thank you.” 
She smiled, “Now, Imma need you to go get your girl and fix this. Please. I’m a massive Dieterina Stan and I cannot stand to witness this mess any longer.” 
I barked out a laugh but quickly sobered. “That may be easier said than done. I really fucked up tonight. I doubt she’s ever gonna speak to me again.” 
Her brows knitted together, “What the fuck did you do now?”
I sighed, “Anika invited herself into my dressing room after the show and kissed me. The door was wide open, so I’m pretty sure Kat saw it. After I pushed Anika off, I saw Kat walking away.” 
Lana gasped, “Fucking Anika. I swear she is nothing but trouble.” She shook her head, seeming deep in thought for a moment. “Look, just…do what I said. Kat will come around. I know it. This thing with Anika will sort itself out.” 
I gave a dismissive laugh, “Yeah…I guess we’ll see about that.” 
She gave me a pointed look, “Yeah, we will. Now…you need to get out of this place before it ends up all over TMZ tomorrow. As a matter of fact…”
She reached for the tumbler in front of me, then put it to her lips and took a big gulp of it. She jerked it away from her mouth as her face scrunched up in disgust, “Ugh, what the fuck is that?”
I shrugged as I held in my smile, “Cranberry juice.” 
She gave me an admonishing look, “You could have warned me…and here I was thinking it was some sort of mixed cocktail.”
I snickered, “It wouldn’t have been funny if I told you.” 
She shook her head, “You may be sober, but the chaos demon lives on…”
I couldn’t help it, I cackled over that. “Ehh, I’m more like a mischief maker these days. The chaos demon was my past life.” 
She laughed as I stood from my seat. “Well, Lana, it’s been…an educational evening. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m happy I ran into you. Thank you.”
She gave me a genuine smile, “Anytime. Let me know if I can help with anything.”
I nodded, giving her a small wave as I made my exit. 
I went home after that, feeling slightly better about things. If only the Anika thing hadn't happened. That was my biggest obstacle at the moment. I laid down on the sofa, welcoming Zee for a cuddle as I considered my options. Once she settled on my chest and began dozing off, I grabbed my phone. I had a text from Marc asking if I was doing OK after how things had gone tonight and offered his ear if I needed to talk. I appreciated the sentiment and told him as much, promising to get together to grab lunch or dinner soon so we could chat. It would be nice to have a distraction for a little while. 
Then I opened Instagram. I was expecting the worst, but I actually had a lot of positive and encouraging comments from fans. It definitely helped the bad mood a little. Then I opened my DMs, realizing I had a message request from someone named Lydia Brown. I was intrigued, so I opened it. 
“Hey Dieter, this is Kat’s sister. If you ever tell her I sent this, I will not speak to you again. 
Anyway, I talked to her earlier right after the show aired. She’s kind of a mess right now, but I want you to know that she is in love with you. She told me as much. She just doesn't know how to process everything right now. Please don’t give up on her. She’s getting there.” 
I huffed out a breath, “Yeah, and I bet you didn’t hear about my latest fuck up yet.” 
I tossed my phone on the coffee table and wrapped my arms around Zee, scooting her up closer to my face so I could bury my nose in her fluffy fur. She groaned in protest but rolled over to rub her head against the scruff of my chin before she began purring. 
I squeezed her a little tighter, “Don’t worry baby girl, Imma figure out how to get your momma back.” 
Next: Week 10
✨ Here is a fun little Jazz video to go along with this depressing chapter that really didn’t focus on dancing at all. It was all about the angst this time. Sorry. 😬 
Tumblr media
A/N: Good afternoon/evening my lovelies! I hope you are doing well after all the angst. So much happened in this chapter worth discussing. Our sweet Dieter and Kat are struggling, but they are limping along and trying their best. Are we shocked they were even able to rehearse? Are we shocked they had a shitty performance? 
Speaking of the performance, are we mad that Joe let Stacia fudged the bottom three results? Stacia obviously isn’t a fan of Alec…does that get her any brownie points? 😂 
And then we got Evan and Lydia coming in for a save. Do we think they should be getting in the middle of all this? Also, I love Evan. I just needed to say that. 
Now for the elephant in the room…Lana. How do we all feel about her now? Still hate her? Conflicted? Love her? I need to know your thoughts. 
How do we think this is all going to play out? How is Dieter going to get his woman (and Zee’s momma 🥹) back after that whole Anika debacle? 
Come scream at me about it all! I wanna know your thoughts. 
Coming up in the next chapter…
I know the chapter title says it will be the Quickstep, but I may switch it up to the Lambada, just because. We shall see. 
Kat gets scolded by her sister. 
Kat tends to her plants with thoughts of Dieter on her mind. 
Dieter does another Instagram live
Serious conversations are had
We finally find out what the song was that they danced the Viennese Waltz to
Lastly, In case you missed it... new fic in the works. 
That’s all I’ve got for today. 💜Mysty
Tumblr media
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer @pedrostories
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
75 notes ¡ View notes
mysterious-moonstruck-musings ¡ 23 hours ago
Text
Thank you for the love @darkheartgatita! 💜
Also, that gif has me cackling so hard! 🤣🤣😅
Tumblr media
Closed Position: Week 9 (Jazz)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble. 
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo. 
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 12.3K
👉 Fic Warnings: Sexual tension, mutual pining, angst, so much smut (we get a little dom and sub Dieter, intimacy, use of a sex toy, sex acts in public, spanking...really it's all too much to list here - it's Dieter, use your imagination), spicy language, themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by Dieter), past alcohol abuse, past drug abuse, and shitty parents. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Cat dad / plant dad Dieter comes with his own warnings.
Tumblr media
Chapter Quote: "You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
Kat’s POV
I stood staring at my puffy eyes in the mirror, now all cried out after a sleepless night alone in my own bed. I sighed, wondering if Dieter would even show up for this morning’s scheduled production meeting. The thought made me feel sick. I didn’t know what to say to him or if he would even speak to me. I wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t as I now realized how the things I said must have sounded. I was treating him like everyone else had, by not believing in him and taking his sobriety seriously. That wasn’t my intention. The problem was me, not him. However, I didn’t know how to make him see that without it sounding like I didn’t trust that he had changed. Truth be told, deep down, there may have been some doubt driving it all and I just didn’t want to admit it. 
I puffed air out of my cheeks as I pulled my tank top off, my eyes dropping to the marks left by Dieter’s mouth on my breast. The memory of our Sunday morning exploits filled my thoughts. The way he knew me and my body without me ever having to say a word. How every second we spent together was filled with intimacy unlike anything I had ever experienced. This is why it was hard for me to understand why my mind was telling me that it was superficial and circumstantial. 
I reached for the braid in my hair, pulling out the tie before working my fingers through it to loosen the strands from their confines. Dieter had been doing this for me. It had quickly become one of our morning rituals. My fingers didn’t feel the same as his. He wasn’t standing behind me, catching my gaze in the mirror with a smirk on his lips - and it was my fault. It was then I realized that I had given him everything, body and soul, and he still held those pieces. I knew that I would never get them back and I didn’t know how to handle it. 
I could feel the tears threatening to fall again, but somehow managed to shake them off as I stepped into the shower. I stood there for a time, allowing the hot spray to run down my face and hopefully calm the swelling caused by my emotional state. I felt like a mess, but eventually settled into a hazy numbness that I knew would be needed to get through the day and probably the next four weeks. 
I soon found myself walking toward Television City Studios without even remembering how I got there. The whole morning was a blur. I paused outside the door, allowing my eyes to scan the lot for Dieter’s car but I didn’t see it. I sighed in frustration, realizing I probably needed to have an excuse planned for Stacia and Joe in case he didn’t show up. 
As I sat waiting, my leg bounced incessantly. My eyes shifted between the clock on the wall and the entry door, anxiously awaiting Dieter’s arrival. When one of the young PA’s came to call me back for the meeting, he still hadn’t arrived. I nodded and stood to make my way to the conference room. When I entered, Stacia and Joe eyed me before their eyes trailed toward the door. 
Stacia was the first to speak, “Where’s Dieter?”
I opened my mouth to respond but was cut off before I said anything.
“I’m here,” Dieter called from the doorway as he rushed in to take the seat to my right. “Sorry, I got held up in traffic.” 
I exhaled a shaky breath that I didn’t realize I had been holding. I chanced a glance in his direction. He was staring straight ahead at Stacia and Joe, not even bothering to acknowledge me. He was wearing a hat and sunglasses. I could just make out his creased brows as his jaw tightened. My eyes drifted down, noticing the rise and fall of his chest. His breathing was shallow, like he was having trouble catching a breath, but he didn’t let it show. Instead, he kept a stony expression fixed on the two people sitting across the table from us. I noticed he had one hand fisted on his thigh, clenching and unclenching, no doubt leaving fingernail imprints on his palm as he did so. 
I had to force myself to look away, my gaze now settling on Stacia and Joe who seemed to be watching us in silence. They were clearly already sensing the awkward energy between us. Stacia’s head tilted to the side, “What happened to you two last night? You weren’t there for the bottom three announcements.” 
Dieter’s head turned toward me, that stony expression still on his face. I glanced over at him, but I couldn’t read him without seeing his eyes. I found myself wishing he would take those fucking sunglasses off. 
I cleared my throat, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t feeling well. I uhh, got sick.” 
Stacia’s left brow ticked upward, “Are you still feeling ill? Do we need to get someone else to step in this week?” 
I shook my head, “No…No, I’m fine now. I think it was something I ate.” 
Her eyes shifted between us. She definitely didn’t buy that. The tension between us was too obvious. There was no hiding it. 
“Everything still going well between you two?” she asked. 
I rubbed at my temple nervously. I didn’t know how to answer that. 
“Yeah, everything’s fine,” Dieter said. His voice was gruff. Raw. Like he had just woken up, except there was an undertone of something else. Sadness maybe? He didn’t sound very convincing, and it made my chest ache. 
They didn’t question it further, but I knew that they knew something was wrong. I could see it on their faces as they went through the motions of going through this week's routine. We would be doing Jazz, for which I was thankful. It was less intimate and would allow us to have some distance from each other. I didn’t pay any attention to the costume sketches. I stared at the pages without seeing them as I nodded in approval. I couldn’t even remember what the song of the week was as they wrapped up the meeting. 
Dieter inhaled a deep breath and stood, not hesitating to head toward the hallway as Stacia asked me to hang back for a moment. Dieter glanced in my direction, gnawing on the inside of his cheek before he stepped out of the room. I gave Stacia a tight smile as Joe spoke up, “We just wanted to check in and make sure Alec is keeping his distance?”
The question caught me off guard. Alec was the last thing on my mind at the moment. I managed a nod, “Yeah…he’s keeping away. I’ve not had any issues with him.” 
They both gave me tight smiles and nodded. “Good. Let us know if that changes, please,” Joe replied. 
“Yeah, of course,” I agreed before standing. “Anything else?” I asked. 
They shook their heads, and I took that as my cue to leave. As I said my goodbyes, I could feel their eyes on me until I was out of sight. Dieter and I had almost certainly set them into a tailspin with this development. 
When I got to the lobby, I scanned the area for Dieter, but he was nowhere to be found. I knew it was wishful thinking, but he had come to the meeting. Hopefully he would come to rehearsal, too - give me a chance to clarify what I was feeling. I needed him to know that it wasn’t him. I needed to make him understand that much at least. 
I left after that, my eyes still surveying the lot for him as I got into my car. He was long gone. I puffed air out of my cheeks as I decided to go pick up a quick lunch. I settled on fast food, realizing nothing looked appetizing as I stared at the menu board. I ended up with a grilled chicken sandwich that I didn’t really eat. I mostly just picked at it and nibbled on a few fries. I hated wasting food, but I just couldn't stomach it. I felt too disgusted with myself. I threw a handful of fries out for the waiting birds, then threw everything else in the trash. 
After watching the birds devour the fries for a few minutes, I headed toward the dance studio for rehearsal. Dieter wasn’t there. I tried to ignore that twisted feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing second. 
After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. The song was called One Heart. I lay there on the floor with my eyes closed, thinking through possible choreography for the week while trying not to pay attention to the lyrics about a breakup and all the things left unsaid between two people. The producers really did have an unsettling ability to choose songs to fit the mood of the week. 
Thirty more minutes passed, and Dieter was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. 
Me: Are you coming to rehearsal?
I watched as the indicator immediately changed to “Read”. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. 
Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. 
The tears that I had been holding in, finally slipped free. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self-inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. 
Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow.  
I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. 
Dieter: Yeah, maybe. 
Well, it wasn’t a no, and he didn’t tell me to fuck off. So, maybe it was a small win. 
Instead of going home and licking my wounds, I stayed at the studio and worked on our routine. I did still have a job to do after all. It would be better to have something started than nothing at all. 
I damn near had our entire routine planned out as I sunk into bed that evening, worn out and aching from pushing myself to go through it the best I could without a partner. Even though my body was tired, my mind was not. It was another restless night. 
Tumblr media
On Wednesday, I awoke feeling like my body was twisted in a knot. Everything hurt, but I persevered - taking a scorching hot shower and loading up on anti-inflammatory pain relievers. It helped enough to make it bearable. I felt almost human as I walked into the empty dance studio. To pass time, I began stretching. The anxious feeling quickly returned to the pit of my stomach, that fear that Dieter wasn’t going to show again. If he didn’t show today, I wasn’t sure if we would make it through this week. 
An hour passed, and I lost hope. I wasn’t about to sit here for the full seven and a half hours if he wasn't planning to come. I took a deep breath as I reached for my phone. 
Me: Just checking in…are you coming to rehearsal today?
It was marked as read almost immediately. I waited at least ten minutes before his response finally came through. 
Dieter: Yes. 
I suddenly felt nauseous. I wasn’t sure if I was ready to see him, but I didn’t really have a choice. We still had a job to do. 
Twenty-five more minutes passed, and he still hadn’t shown up. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose as I walked into the hallway and peered out the windows into the parking lot. I was surprised to see his car sitting in the front row. He was still in the driver's seat with his head leaned back against the headrest, not moving for several minutes. 
Eventually, the door opened, and he stepped out. He stood there, staring toward the building as he raked a hand down his face. He sighed heavily as he leaned against the car and shook his head. Then he turned, sinking back into the driver’s seat. His feet were still planted on the pavement as he placed his elbows on his knees and buried his face in his hands. I knew I shouldn’t be watching him, but I couldn’t help it. Some part of me needed to see this. To see what I was doing to him. 
I wanted to go to him, but I didn’t feel like that would be the right thing to do. I didn’t want to send mixed signals because I still felt like we needed some space so that I could figure my stuff out. It wouldn’t be fair to string him along if I wasn’t sure what I wanted. 
His hands slid upward, pushing his hair away from his brow. He sat with his hands on his head, staring at the pavement for what seemed like forever. He puffed air out of his cheeks, then finally stood. He turned to grab his phone, keys, and water bottle out of the car before walking toward the entrance. I took a deep, calming breath as I headed back to our assigned studio space. 
It was several minutes before he finally entered the room. I assumed he had to give himself one last pep talk beforehand. He didn’t look at me as he walked over to sit his things down on a nearby chair. I could tell he was taking deep, controlled breaths as he turned to face me. He kept his head down, wringing his hands together as he approached. 
Now that I was seeing him up close, without his sunglasses, I could see how tired he looked. He had dark circles under his eyes and his face looked puffy. His hair was a mess, like he had run his fingers through it a million times. His patchy beard was more scruffy than normal, sticking out in all directions. I wanted nothing more than to hug him. 
He finally raised his head, looking everywhere but at my face. That hurt more than I realized it would. 
“Dieter, I…” I started, but he held up his hand to stop me. 
He shook his head, “I don’t wanna talk about it. We have a job to do. That’s what I’m here for. I’ll keep it professional, as requested.” 
My heart was pounding in my ears. I was not expecting him to handle it like this. 
“Can I just…” I began again, but he cut me off. 
“No. If it’s not about the routine, I don’t wanna hear it.” 
I sighed, accepting defeat. I could see the pain in his eyes, and it was killing me. I didn’t know what to say that would take it away. I realized there was nothing I could say to him right now that wouldn’t make it worse. 
“Ok. Let’s go over what I have so far then. We’ve got a lot of lost time to make up for.” 
We got to work. The undercurrent of tension never ceasing as we went through the motions. Everything between us felt negatively charged. The dancing was different. Our connection fragmented. We no longer moved as one. It was messy, causing frustrations to rise as we both struggled through it. 
When our rehearsal time was up, Dieter didn’t linger. He grabbed his belongings and told me to have a good evening and quickly exited the studio without a second glance in my direction. I was slower to leave, reaching my car about five minutes or so after he had left. I was surprised to find that he was still in the lot. He didn’t move to leave until I was in my car with the door shut. I guessed there were some habits that he wouldn’t be giving up. 
Tumblr media
I woke up on Thursday feeling just as shitty as the day before. I wasn’t taking care of myself, and my body wasn’t happy about it. Add that to the loneliness I was feeling and the sadness over Dieter and it made for a bad morning.
Not to mention that it was filming day, and I was absolutely dreading it. After how it had gone the previous day with Dieter, I wasn’t sure how things were going to appear anywhere remotely close to normal. I knew it would be obvious to anyone watching that something was off between us. 
Dieter and I arrived at the dance studio close to the same time. The filming crew was already nearly finished with setup, so we got started with our stretches. There was no helping each other stretch or playful banter between us like there normally was. We were silent and avoided eye contact. It was already setting the stage for the massive blow up to come. 
I could tell from the glances that the crew were shooting at each other that they were picking up on the weird vibes. It wasn’t like they were hard to miss. Things started off cordial between us, much like the previous day. However, it was clear there were lingering frustrations with the routine. Dieter was having a hard time focusing and picking up the steps. It was Jazz, not the typical ballroom stuff, so it did make things a little more complicated. I knew he was better than this though. I knew it was because his mind was on other things. 
Three hours in, we were both still fumbling through the routine. We were completely out of sync and tripping over each other. The more I pointed out his mistakes and tried to correct them, the more frustrated he got. In turn, causing him to make more mistakes. I really wasn’t trying to pick on him, instead trying to stay focused on the choreography since we had cameras on us. 
For the first time ever, we started bickering. The escalating tension was evident and only encouraged the camera crew to stick around longer than they normally would have. We were slowly turning into a ticking time bomb, arguing about everything aside from what we really needed to talk about. 
It all finally came to a head as we practiced a lift. He didn’t lean his head back like he was supposed to as he hoisted me upward, which resulted in him getting knocked in the face by my knee. It wasn’t the first time I had accidentally hit him in some way while dancing, but it was the first time he almost dropped me because of it. 
He scrambled to catch me just before my face smacked the ground, managing to gain control at the last second and set me down carefully as he let out a loud groan. His mic pack came unclipped from his waistband and banged against the floor next to my head as he turned away rubbing at his lower back. I reacted quickly, knocking it away before it swung at me. It was still hanging from the cord, dragging behind Dieter as he walked in a wide circle, pushing through whatever pain he was feeling. 
“Are you ok?” I asked.
His eyes cut toward me, anger flashing in them in a way I had never seen. “No, I’m not fucking OK. I almost dropped you and I think I pulled something.” 
His harsh tone made me flinch, surprising me more than anything. I watched as he turned to continue his pacing, then nearly tripped over the mic pack that was still trailing after him. He was clearly at his limit as he reached for the cord to lift the pack into his hand. Then he shocked us all by yanking the wire loose from his shirt and slung the whole thing toward the wall with enough force that it broke into several pieces. He promptly turned on his heel, muttering obscenities as he walked through the double doors, leaving us all in stunned silence. 
All eyes eventually turned to me. I sucked in a sharp breath, realizing that the whole incident had been caught on camera. Fuck. 
One of the crew asked me what was going on. So, I gave the best lie I could come up with in the moment. I shrugged, “We’ve been going nonstop for nine weeks. We’re tired, we’re old, and everything hurts. It’s just taking its toll.”
I finally stood from where I had been sitting on the floor, “I’ll go check on him.” 
They moved to follow me, but I stopped them, reaching to remove my mic pack. “No. It’s better if you don’t come. Just…lemme talk to him in private, please.” 
They relented, hanging back as I moved out to the hallway. I glanced around, but didn’t see him. His phone was still lying in the studio, so I didn’t think he had left. I decided to check outside, which is where I found him leaning against the side of his car. He had one arm wrapped around his torso, the elbow of the other propped on it as he rubbed at the crease between his brows. His entire body looked tense, coiled tight and waiting to explode. 
I approached him cautiously, not even really sure of what to say because this obviously wasn’t about the rehearsal. I settled on, “Is your back OK?” 
He scoffed, “Yeah…but I can’t do this. I can’t keep doing this. It’s too much for me.”
I sighed, “So, what? You’re just gonna quit?”
He shrugged, “It would be better than torturing myself.”
I felt like he had just knocked the wind out of me. I shook my head, “No, I’ll just ask to have someone replace me. You deserve to finish.”
He was shaking his head now as he stared at the ground, “No. I’m never dancing with anyone else. I can’t.” 
I let out a humorless laugh, “I’m sure it wouldn’t take you long to get over it if you got a new partner. Dancing has a way of doing that.” 
He scoffed, the hint of anger that I saw flash in his eyes earlier was back. “You have no right telling me about my feelings. I know what I’m feeling, and I know it’s real. You’re a hypocrite and a coward for believing otherwise.”
It was my turn to scoff, “Excuse me? How the hell am I a hypocrite and coward for trying to be honest with you about where I’m at emotionally?” 
He gave me a deadpan stare, “Are you fucking serious right now? You preach about believing people can change and giving them second chances when you won’t even give me the first one. You’re too fucking scared to even try. Meanwhile you gave that abusive asshole how many chances? And I can’t even get one to prove myself to you. I’m never gonna treat you the way he did. I care about you too much to do that.”
I stood with my mouth agape, not even sure how to respond. He wasn’t wrong, I hadn’t really given him a chance. And deep down, I knew my choices were being driven by fear, but that didn’t mean my worries were any less legitimate. 
“Dieter…it’s not that simple. This is complicated for me…and I just need…”
“I’m in love with you,” he blurted out in a rush. 
“time…what?” I was convinced I heard him wrong. 
His dark watery gaze was almost owlish as he stared at me, “I said, I’m in love with you…Kat.”
I felt paralyzed by his words. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t speak. I just stood there peering up at him in disbelief. He looked deflated when I didn’t say anything in return, and it crushed me. I wanted to scream the same sentiment from the roof tops, but I was too fucking scared. Admitting to those feelings was giving him too much control. It would mean that I was letting him in. All the way. And I still wasn’t sure if I was ready for that.  
He took a step toward me, his eyes boring into mine as he continued. “You can choose not to believe me if you want…but I need you to know that’s where I’m at. I’ve never said those words to anyone in my life. No one has ever made me feel this way. That’s how I know it’s real. It’s not some bullshit on set hookup. It never was. I knew you were it for me at the beginning of our first rehearsal and that’s never gonna change.” 
I could feel the tears pooling in my eyes. I wanted to close the distance between us, tell him I was sorry and wrong and beg him to forget everything I had said, but I couldn’t. The fear was still holding me back and somehow escalating to crippling levels with his words. 
When I still didn’t respond, any remaining hope he had seemed to fade from his eyes. The crease between his brows was deeper than I had ever seen as his lips set into a tight line with a slight downward turn. He nodded, seeming to take my lack of response as his answer. 
He reached into his pocket for his keys as he turned, opening the car door to get inside. I somehow managed to catch my breath and find my voice, “No, wait. I…just need time, OK? That’s all I’m asking for.”
He paused and sighed, not bothering to look my way as he responded. “If that’s all you can say to me right now, then I think I know where I stand. I just wish you would admit it.” 
I shook my head as the tears fell freely, “Dieter…no. That’s not…”
He didn’t even let me finish before he got into the car, shutting the door and starting the ignition without another glance in my direction. I could see the pain etched on his face as he backed out of the parking space and disappeared from my sight.
Without warning, a sob burst from my chest. I was fucking this up so badly and I didn’t even fully understand why. He was doing everything right. He made me happy. I felt safe with him. We were amazing together. Yet, I was still holding back. His past did worry me, but he hadn’t given me any reason to doubt that he had changed. He couldn’t help that his past behavior lingered in the minds of others who now judged him incorrectly. I knew that, yet I was still letting it warp my feelings about who he was now. I knew most of this confusion and fear was being caused by Alec. I may have removed him from my life, but he was still controlling it - controlling me. I hated myself for allowing it. 
Once I finally pulled myself together the best I could, I had to go back inside and tell the film crew we were done for the day. Internally I was fuming because I knew Stacia and Joe would find out about everything that just happened before I even stepped foot inside my house this evening. 
I didn’t linger, I was packed up and out the door before the film crew. I realized Dieter had indeed left his phone, so I grabbed it to take with me. When I got home, I unlocked it to find Evan’s number so I could let him know that I had it. I was surprised to discover that the wallpaper was a picture of me cuddling Zee. It was one I hadn’t seen. I wasn’t even sure when he had taken it. It had me feeling teary eyed all over again. 
(More good stuff after the images. Click to enlarge.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I opened his contacts, shocked that he didn’t have many numbers saved. He wasn’t lying when he said he cleaned out his phone. It only took me a second to scroll down to Evan’s name to get his number. 
After firing off a text to Evan, I opened Dieter’s photo app. I knew I shouldn’t, but curiosity got the best of me. He had an album called ‘Things to Remember’ that jumped out at me. It had random screenshots of quotes and recipes. There were also pictures of his Oscar, plants, Zee, and me. So many pictures of me that I didn’t know he had taken. It made me feel warm, causing my heart to race. 
I wondered why he had these specific pictures in this album. Then I realized, aside from the quotes and recipes, it was a collection of moments he wanted to remember as they were - as he saw them. Just quick snaps of time to hold onto, almost like he expected them to disappear. Or like he needed a reminder that they were real. I wondered what he thought about when he looked at them. Did each one stir a specific emotion that he didn’t want to forget? It was the only thing that made sense.
Some of the pictures seemed so random. The first that stood out was me lying snuggled in his bed with my bare back exposed and bathed in sunlight, hair fanned out around my head. There was another of me in the kitchen, wearing nothing but his t-shirt as I made dinner. Another of me deep in concentration as I worked to carefully prune one of his plants. There were so many of me and Zee. I couldn’t help smiling as I looked through them, each one a reminder of how happy he made me. This was what I needed to focus on. Not all the static and noise from everyone else. 
I turned my attention to screenshots of quotes. A couple of them made my heart clench in my chest. Especially the two most recent ones that were dated from the previous day. 
“The sensitive suffer more; but they love more, and dream more.”
“I wanted you to see the mess and still find me worthy of love, to tell me that you could still love me anyway.”
I sighed, wiping away a few stray tears as I locked Dieter’s phone and put it on the table. Of all the ways I could have hurt him, this was the worst one. I wasn’t even sure if I could fix it if I wanted to. 
A short time later, I received a text from Evan saying he would be by to pick up Dieter’s phone and drop off some of my things. The thought of Dieter removing traces of me from his home hurt. I couldn't blame him though. I probably would have done the same if I were him. Especially if he was hurting as badly as I now realized he was. 
When I opened the door, Evan didn’t greet me. Instead, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. I gave him a nervous smile and motioned for him to come inside. He came halfway into the entryway before spinning on his heel, holding out a tote bag in offering.
“Dieter wanted me to drop this stuff off. He thought you might need it while wallowing in self-pity...” He paused, gasping dramatically before continuing. “I mean…he didn’t say that last part. I did. Except I’m not allowed to talk to you about it.”  
I gave him a tight smile, “I probably deserved that. It’s fine.” 
His eyes surveyed me from head to toe before he finally said, “You look as shitty as he does. I don’t understand what happened…why it’s still happening… Can’t we just apologize to each other and live happily ever after? Because I need happy Dieter back. Sad Dieter is a pain in the ass to deal with.” 
I could see why Dieter liked Evan. He really was no nonsense and had a way with words. I guess you have to when you’ve essentially been Dieter Bravo’s babysitter for half his life. 
I sighed, “I’m sorry you're stuck in the middle of this. This isn’t…It’s not what I intended to happen. I really just wanted to press pause so I could have a minute to think…to process everything that’s happened…to make sure what we’re feeling is real.”
I moved to sit on the couch. Evan trailed behind and joined me. His face was empathetic as he took in my words.
“Dieter isn’t wrong. I’m scared. I’m feeling a lot of things, and I don’t really know how to process it all. A lot of it is new…and after what I’ve been through with my ex, it’s hard…to…I dunno. Let someone else in? I guess? I’m not really sure. I’m still trying to understand it myself.” 
Evan rubbed at the tops of his thighs and sighed, “Well, since I’m not supposed to discuss any of this with you, I definitely didn’t tell you that he’ll forgive you and that he does understand that part. Not that we’ve had in-depth conversations about it or anything…”
I gave him a sad smile. He really was just as ridiculous as Dieter sometimes. 
He paused, pulling his lips back as he sucked air through his teeth. “I’m also not telling you that it’s ok to worry about his sobriety and past behavior. It’s a natural human response, especially with his history. I do it every day. I saw his slow spiral and I’ve seen him at his worst. So, I feel like I can confidently say that he has changed. I see it…this is his best…and I worry less and less about it as time goes on. He’s committed now and he’s been doing so fucking good. I have no doubt that if you continue to be in his life, I’d never have to worry again. I’ve never seen him like this…with anyone. Trust me when I say that man is devoted to you in every way. You won’t have to worry about him sliding back into his old ways.”
The tears were falling again. This really was something I needed to hear. It helped smother my dumpster fire of thoughts just a little bit. I also didn’t feel as guilty for letting those things get to me. 
“Thank you, Evan. That does hold some weight coming from you. I appreciate you not telling me.” 
He smiled, “Can I give you a hug? I feel like you need a hug.”
I laughed, a genuine laugh and nodded. He gave me a real hug. Not a measly lean in and pat on the back. It was firm and warm, the kind that friends share. I was thankful for it. 
When he pulled away, he cleared his throat. “Now, I am supposed to tell you that Dieter will be at rehearsal tomorrow. After a mini meltdown he called Lenny and begged to leave the show, but Lenny won’t let him…Actually, I wasn’t supposed to tell you that part. Whatever. Anyway, he’ll be at rehearsal. I hope you two can figure this out. Call me if you need anything, yeah? Even if it’s to not talk about any of this.” 
I gave him another sad smile as he picked up Dieter’s phone from the table and stood to leave. It hurt to know that Dieter did try to get out of the show, but at least we still had time to figure things out. 
After all, time was the only thing I was asking for. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
This week had been literal hell for me. I spent Monday night blaming myself. I knew that something was going on with Kat. I could sense her pulling away. I had told myself not to push her and to give her space, only offering support when she needed it. In the past, that had worked. It had been what she wanted. So, I stayed the course this time, trusting that she would talk to me about whatever was bothering her when she was ready. That’s where I had gone wrong. I should have pushed harder. Perhaps if I had, she wouldn’t have spiraled in such an epic way. 
I never would have dreamed that she had reached the point of effectively ending things in this way. She said she needed time, but her reasoning for it was a punch to the gut. It hurt like hell to know that she didn’t believe in me, especially after the bullshit she said about believing in second chances. Sure, I’ve had my fair share of second chances as far as my career, and let’s be real - continuing to be alive. Kat hadn’t even given me the first chance though. Not really. She had decided to nope out of it before I even had a chance to fuck things up. The worst part was, I couldn’t really blame her. I never felt worthy of her. Deep down I knew it was too good to last. 
And just like that, my self-hatred spiral was back in force. After staying up most of the night I decided that I could manage it and push through. Put a pause on things like she asked and go back to being professional for the sake of the show and my career. My resolve was already faltering when I left for our production meeting on Tuesday. I ended up driving in circles around the studio for at least twenty minutes before I dug up the courage to park and go inside. The timing ended up working out, being called to the conference room as soon as I walked in the door. 
If I had come early and been forced to make small talk with Kat beforehand, I wouldn’t have made it through the meeting. I barely made it through as it was. I couldn’t even bring myself to look at her without nearly bursting into tears. Having to sit next to her and hear her voice was bad enough. 
When the meeting was over, I exited the room like the building was on fire, but not before catching a quick glimpse of Kat. I realized she looked just as tired and broken as I did. I wanted nothing more than to scoop her up and tell her it would be OK, but I knew that wouldn’t go over well. Truth be told, I didn’t know how to act around her now. I was never going to be able to pick up where we left off before New York. It was impossible. Too much had happened between us for that. Those thoughts only seemed to ramp up my anxiety about the situation and turned me into a wound up, bumbling mess. I knew I couldn’t go to rehearsal like that. I tried, but I couldn’t do it. I felt like such an idiot over the whole thing. 
With great effort, I somehow managed to get it together enough to show up for rehearsal on Wednesday. Though I probably would have been better off not going. Things between Kat and I were tense. Broken. We absolutely could not get on the same page. I knew most of it was my fault because I couldn’t focus. It hurt too much to be near her. I couldn’t even look at her directly without my bottom lip quivering like a fucking child. 
It didn’t take long for the frustration to set in. I was slowly falling apart, and I knew it. The more I tried to get it together the worse things got, and it was pissing me off. That frustration reached a boiling point while we were filming on Thursday. I almost dropped Kat. If I had, she surely would have gotten hurt, which made me hate myself even more for how ridiculous I was being. She almost got hurt, because of me. It was just too much. 
Looking back, I wasn’t proud of how I reacted in that moment. Somehow the old Dieter busted loose from his confines and decided to show his ass for a minute. That’s when I knew that I needed to step away. I was slipping. 
I wish I had just left as soon as I went to the car. I knew Kat would come looking for me. I knew she would confront me. What I hadn’t expected was my sudden outburst telling her how deep my feelings really were. It wasn’t the time for it, but I think part of me thought it would make her realize that I was all in for this. Maybe she would see how ridiculous she was being and say everything was going to be OK, but that’s not what happened. She just stood there staring at me like I had three heads and said nothing. 
I felt like I had made an ass of myself. I regretted it the second the words left my mouth. However, there was some part of me that was happy it was out there now. At least she knew where I stood, and she could do with it as she pleased. The fact that she didn’t seem to reciprocate the sentiment was hitting me hard though. I would have been better off not knowing. 
What happened after that wasn’t my proudest moment. I drove to Evan’s house and essentially had a meltdown on his couch. He did not know how to handle that situation because it was a first. Realizing I had left my phone at the studio, I made him call Lenny so I could beg him to get me off the show. I offered to fake an injury if need be. I wasn’t above it at this point. Lenny’s response was that I needed to put my big boy panties on and that I needed to learn to deal with the consequences of my actions and stop dipping my dick where I work. He wasn’t wrong, but this was different. It was Kat. Not some random hookup. 
Evan followed me home after that and put up with my manic frenzy to gather up Kat’s things so that they were out of sight. I couldn’t handle seeing the traces of her in my house. It hurt too much. I needed a clean slate so I could reset. Otherwise, I knew I wasn’t going to be able to do this. 
Kat had apparently texted Evan to let him know she had my phone. I shoved him out the door with a bag of her things and gave explicit instructions not to discuss any of this with her while he was there to get my phone. He looked completely exasperated as I slammed the door in his face. 
I stayed up pretty much the entire night, alternating between snuggling Zee, plant care, and painting. I couldn’t shut my mind off and felt the need to keep busy, so I didn’t turn to darker methods of coping. I finally fell asleep as the sun was rising, but it wasn’t for long because I had rehearsal. 
I slept through my alarm and ended up being an hour late. I was in a bad mood as I made my way into the studio, firing off a quick bullshit response about scheduling conflicts to Dr. Smith’s questions about why I was a no show for my therapy session this week. 
When I entered the studio, Kat looked torn between being pissed and empathetic. I knew I looked like shit. I hadn’t even bothered to wash all the paint off my hands before I left the house. She looked like she was about to say something that I wasn’t really in the mood to hear, so I cut her off before she could get the words out.
“Let’s just stick to the topic of dance, please. I don’t think we really need to discuss anything else at this point.” 
I still couldn’t look at her, not directly. It was torture. Instead, I looked past her, focusing on the wall at the back of the room as she nodded. We got to it after that. I somehow managed to shut my mind off, going completely numb as we worked in mostly silence. The only words shared between us were about the routine. 
Saturday and Sunday rehearsals went pretty much the same way, except I somehow managed to show up on time. Not that I was feeling any better or was able to get any rest. I was just going through the motions. Existing really. Shutting everything off was the only way I could get through this without turning to old habits.
That doesn’t mean that I didn’t feel the distance growing between Kat and me. I felt it every second of the day. I knew she felt it too. I could see it in the way she looked at me in those few instances I managed a quick glance at her face. It was weighing on her, but I reasoned that it was because of how hard I was taking it. Not because she loved me back. 
Tumblr media
Monday, I woke up feeling anxious, not knowing how the day was going to go. I knew this show day was going to be different and I was dreading it. I arrived at the studio at my usual time. Kat was there as well, which meant we were first to go through camera blocking. It was obvious that we were still not on the same page, both of us making several mistakes on each run through. When we were finished, she gave me a few pointers. Then she disappeared. I assumed she went to her dressing room or maybe to do her final costume fitting. 
It felt strange not having her by my side. Others seemed to notice her absence as well, giving me odd glances as I passed by. The whispers started when I showed up for hair and makeup alone. No one would ask me directly, but I could hear the hushed murmurs wondering where Kat was. It definitely didn’t help my sour mood and I’m sure the scowl on my face was only fueling it further. It was a ruthless cycle. 
After having a quick costume fitting, I headed to the main ballroom for our dress rehearsal. It was the first time I had seen Kat since camera blocking. We had somehow managed to successfully avoid each other all morning. She looked beautiful as always, wearing some sort of pink fringe thing that looked amazing against her glowing skin. Her face told another story though. She looked tired and sad. I was suddenly worried she hadn’t been taking care of herself like she should. I hated myself all over again for being the reason behind it if that were the case. 
I walked over to stand next to her, waiting for our turn. She briefly glanced up at me before turning her gaze downward toward the floor. I inhaled deeply, trying to keep my composure. Everything about this felt wrong and I hated it. 
Minutes later, we were called up to go through our routine. On the first run through, I took a wrong step and nearly tripped over her. They made us start over. The second run through went a little better, but the minor mistakes were still happening. We were both making them. This led to more whispers among the cast as we exited the ballroom. 
We both went back to our respective dressing rooms after that. Kat walked ahead of me, not looking back as she closed the door behind her. I rubbed at my face, puffing air out of my cheeks as I passed her door to go to mine. This really was fucking torture. 
I sat alone in my dressing room after that. I felt lonelier than I ever had, to the point that it was making me sick. This space didn’t feel the same without Kat in it. There was a layer of nervousness there too. I knew this performance would not be one of our best. The competition was down to six couples. It’s not like we had a lot of room to be fucking up at this point. I knew this could be the one that got us voted off the show. Part of me almost welcomed that outcome so that I could get away from the stress of it all. The other part worried it would be the last time I would see Kat and didn’t want it to end. 
Before I knew it, we were being called to the staging area for the show to start. I found a spot to watch the show from, trying not to pay attention to the odd looks as I stood alone. I eventually sensed Kat’s presence. She appeared beside me, arms hugging her body as she watched the opening performance. The air felt charged between us, but not in the same way it usually was. It felt thick and suffocating. It made it hard to catch my breath. For the first time in weeks, I found myself wanting alcohol, just so I could get through this. I hated myself for it. 
We were soon called to take our places as this weeks behind the scenes footage played on the screens. They were definitely playing up the drama I had caused. I hadn’t really considered how that was going to look to the audience or thought of a response if asked about it. It made my anxiety ramp up just a little bit more. For the first time in days, I met Kat’s gaze fully and held it as we took our places. I could see the worry in her eyes. She knew this wasn’t going to go well as much as I did. 
And it didn’t. 
There were no smiles between us as we danced. Just concentration and disappointment as we powered through our screw ups. We had a hard time staying in sync, even getting off rhythm a couple of times. It wasn’t a terrible performance, but it wasn’t a week 9 performance. I looked like a rookie in my first week with messy footwork and bad timing. 
When we finished, all I could do was shake my head and let out a controlled breath as I followed Kat over to the interview area. They of course asked me what was going on this week. I followed Kat’s explanation of being old and tired and tried to laugh it off. The judges were not impressed. They tore the performance apart and expressed their disappointment, making sure to let us know this wasn’t the time to drop the ball because the remaining couples are going to be tough to beat even when we were performing at a high level. My stomach sank, convinced that tonight would be our last night. They gave us two sixes and two sevens, which was higher than I was expecting. However, it was the lowest score of the night. 
Through all of this, Kat stood silently beside me with her hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on something in the distance. She looked like she was completely disassociating. After they read off our scores, she crossed in front of me to exit the stage, pinching the bridge of her nose as she went. My chin dropped to my chest as I followed behind her. 
Tumblr media
Production Control Room
The production control room was buzzing with activity as the staff worked to certify audience and viewer votes before time to announce the bottom three couples. Stacia and Joe sit impatiently waiting for the results. Both are frustrated by the turn of events with Dieter and Kat. While the drama from rehearsals was definitely setting social media ablaze with speculation, they knew there was a real danger their star couple could be voted off the show after such a lacking performance. When the results are handed over to the two executive producers, they are shocked, but relieved to find that Dieter and Kat placed third in the group of six. 
Stacia sinks back into her seat in relief but is contemplative as she eyes Joe. She begins writing the results down on the card that is to be delivered to the host, but Joe grabs her hand to stop her progress as he gives her a pointed look. “What are you doing? We agreed to never tamper with the results…”
She sighed, “It’s not really tampering. The bottom two will still be the same. I just need to give them a little wakeup call so that they get their shit together. Another week of this and they’re gone…and fucking Alec will still be here. What do you think that’ll do to ratings? Especially if word ever gets out about what he actually did to her...”
Joe pulled his hand back, staring at Stacia in thought before nodding for her to continue. Stacia finishes writing in Dieter and Kat’s name and passes the card off to a production assistant to run the results down to the host. 
Now all they can do is sit back and wait to see if this play has the intended effect. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
When we were called to the stage for the bottom three announcement, I could hear my heart pounding in my ears. I didn’t have a good feeling about this. We ended the night with the lowest score from the judges. The only hope I had left was that the Dieterina Stans voted to keep us around for a little longer, but I wasn’t confident about it. 
As the host began calling off the couples that were safe, I could feel my anxiety going up another notch with each name that wasn’t ours. Before I knew it, they were announcing the names of the bottom three couples - which included Kat and me. Then they cut to commercial break. I had to work double time to keep myself from falling apart. I knew this wouldn’t just be the end of our time together on the show, but maybe even the end of whatever I was trying to work toward. She would have no reason to see me after this. She might not want to. 
In the midst of my internal spiral, I felt a hand slide against my arm. I glanced down to see Kat’s fingers lacing through mine. I peered over at her, she was staring at me with tears in her eyes. I had to look away, or else I was going to lose it. That didn’t stop me from giving her hand a reassuring squeeze as the on air indicator flickered back to life. I wasn’t sure what it meant, but it gave me some hope that maybe this wasn’t over. 
We stood tightly gripping each other's hands as we waited for the next name to be called. I held my breath, damn near passing out before they finally called out our name as being safe. Kat and I both let out a sigh of relief, both of us smiling in each other’s presence for the first time in a week. 
As we exited the stage, Kat seemed to get emotional. I asked her if she was OK, but she waved me off as she exited to the hallway. I raked a hand down my face, unsure of how to proceed after the moment we had just shared on stage. I decided to follow after her, assuming she had gone to her dressing room, but she wasn’t there. 
I sighed, as I looked around the hallway that was slowly filling with cast members. She was nowhere in sight. So, I decided to go to my dressing room and wait. After changing out of my costume, I hung it outside the door for pickup and purposefully left the door open so that Kat would know I was here. 
I was packing up my bag when movement by the door caught my attention. Any excitement that I might have had was quickly deflated when my eyes locked with Anika’s as she came sashaying into the room like a predator ready to pounce on prey. 
I sighed, “Anika, is there something I can help you with?”
Her lips curled upward as she spoke in a sickly sweet voice, “I just wanted to see how you were doing after that. Seems like you had a rough night.” 
My brows furrowed, “I’m fine. It’s not a big deal.” 
She moved to stand in front of me with a look of concern, “Are you sure? You seemed pretty upset out there. I thought maybe we could go grab some dinner and talk about it.”
Fuck. Here we go. I gave her a tight lipped smile, “That’s nice of you to offer, but I’m waiting for Kat.” 
She gasped, seeming shocked. “Really? Well, I saw Kat leave.” 
My face fell. There was no hiding my disappointment. I realized maybe I was an idiot for hoping. The hurt and pain at that realization settled into my chest and squeezed hard. Anika moved in closer, placing her hand on my arm. I stared at it, not really sure how to react. 
“You know, we could just go back to my place and hang out…if you need a distraction.” 
Her hand began to slide up my arm just as I raised my head to meet her gaze, “Huh?” 
She was smiling again as her hand settled on the back of my neck, “You know, something to take your mind off things…off Kat. I can make you dinner…or do other things…” 
There were a few seconds that I actually considered the offer - suddenly craving the rush and distraction I knew it would give me, but I quickly dismissed it because I’m no longer that person. I gave her a crooked smile and laughed nervously, tilting my head back as she suddenly leaned in, her hand pulling my head forward as she crashed her lips against mine. Everything about it felt so wrong. I honestly felt like I was going to be sick as I pushed her away just in time to see Kat’s back walking toward the exit. 
“Fuck,” I huffed out in frustration. “You know what Anika, I’ve tried being nice and letting you down easy…but I’m just gonna say it. I’m not interested. Not now. Not ever. So, I’m going to need you to leave this room and never step foot in it again.” 
She scoffed, “Geez, you don’t have to be such an asshole about it.”
I let out a humorless laugh, “Well, you’ve caught me at a bad time, and you just royally fucked things up for me. So imma need you to go. Now.” 
I watched her stomp out of the room. Once she was gone, I ran toward the exit to find Kat, but she was nowhere in sight. I leaned back against the exterior wall, trying my hardest to keep it together. There was no coming back from this and I knew it. I knew how that had to look. Kat would never believe anything I had to say. 
Tumblr media
An hour later, I found myself seated at the bar of a local tavern, staring at a full tumbler sitting between my hands. I was officially at the end of my rope and heading for a spiral if I didn’t pull it together within the next few minutes. As I moved to take a sip from the glass, someone sat down beside me. 
“I really hope I’m not about to witness Dieter Bravo fall off the wagon.” 
I paused just before putting the glass to my lips and turned to find the last person I ever expected sitting beside me. Lana. She had a sly smile on her face as she eyed me. 
“I know you had a bad night, but I promise that shitshow is not worth compromising yourself over.” 
My lips tugged upward as I sat the glass down, I couldn’t help it. “It’s ironic that you’re the one coming to my rescue. You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
She snorted out a laugh, “Absolutely not. What kind of person do you take me for? I’m not a cheater.” 
There was something almost sarcastic in her tone. It took me by surprise. “Speaking of cheaters, where’s Alec? Do I need to be concerned about my safety?”
Her face fell slightly, “No, you don’t need to worry about that. Not tonight. I’m sure he’s off fucking someone else for the evening, which suits me just fine. He’s a shitty lay.” 
I chuckled, “Yeah, I’ve heard. So, all is not well in paradise I take it?”
Lana rolled her eyes, “It was never paradise. I’m just doing the job I was hired to do. As soon as the show’s over, I’m heading to London for filming with hopes of never laying eyes on Alec Balaska again.” 
I never thought it possible, but Lana Thompson officially had my full attention. My drink was forgotten as I turned to face her fully, “What do you mean the job you were hired to do?”
She had a grin on her face that could rival the Cheshire cat, “Dieter, surely you know there are strings being pulled behind the scenes?”
I nodded, “Of course, but I don’t actually know the details…”
The bartender came by, and Lana took a moment to ask for a glass of water, which shocked me. Then she turned to me, leaning in slightly before she spoke.
“Obviously you can’t breathe a word of this to anyone because if Alec finds out…well…I’d rather not be on the receiving end of that. Anyway, there was a last minute scramble with casting when you insisted on being partnered with Kat. The only reason they let it happen was because I agreed to make moves to split Kat and Alec up. They paid me extra for it. I mean…fucking the guy wasn’t part of the deal, but it was the only way I could get any sway over him. I had originally planned the paparazzi pictures out, so he would look like the asshole and not Kat. I hadn’t planned on her seeing what she saw. I do actually feel like shit about that…”
I was stunned by this news. It was completely unexpected. “Why did you need him to look like the asshole?”
She chuckled, “Isn’t it obvious? They wanted to clear the way for you and Kat to get together without any backlash. You two are the fan favorites this season. It was apparent from the first week. They’re giving the audience what they want…a love story where the underdog gets his shit together and gets the girl, along with amazing dancing. The way I see it, I did you two a favor. I was happy to do it too. Kat deserves better than what she had. He was an asshole to her.”  
I stared at her for a beat, trying to process everything she was saying. I should probably be  mad over the lengths Stacia and Joe were going to in order to manipulate us all, but I couldn’t be. The chance to have Kat in my life was a win in my book, but I had totally fucked it up. 
“So, you're OK being labeled a homewrecker then?” I asked. 
She gave me a sad smile, “You know how it is, especially when your career is on the downward slope…even bad press is good press. Besides, if anyone cares to ask me…he told me that he and Kat were over. How was I supposed to know he was lying?”
She shrugged with a mischievous glint in her eye. I laughed, “Ahh, well played then.” 
The bartender set the glass of water down in front of Lana. She took a small sip before turning her attention back to me. “So, what’s going on with you and Kat? From the looks of it after New York, I thought everything was going well.” 
I sighed, “I’m not even really sure. She asked to put a pause on things until the show is over. I guess it was too much, too fast. I mean, we did just kind of jump into it. She sort of insinuated that she’s having a hard time with my past, like maybe…she doesn’t trust that I’ve fully changed. I thought she was the one person who was giving me a fair shot, ya know? It really hurt to hear it from her. So, I guess we’re just trying to sort through our feelings.”
Lana’s lips set into a tight line, “Have you told her how you really feel though? Or are you being the typical idiot male and dancing around the topic of big feelings.”
My brows furrowed, “Excuse me?”
She laughed, “Have you told her you love her?”
I blinked at her a few times, “Who ever said that I’m…”
She rolled her eyes, “Fucking hell. Both of you are idiots. It’s obvious. Everyone can see it. You both do a shit job at hiding it.”
I puffed air out of my cheeks, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’ve been told that a couple of times…But to answer your question…yes. I sort of told her in the middle of my meltdown earlier this week. It wasn’t my best moment. I admit, the delivery could have been better.”
Her perfectly sculpted brow arched, “And? What did she say?”
I laughed humorlessly, “She didn’t really say anything. She just stared at me.” 
She snickered, “You two really are idiots...Look, it probably took her off guard. Stunned her a bit…especially if her head is a mess of emotions. I’ll be honest, I don’t know how bad things got between her and Alec, but I do know she was making him go to therapy, anger management, and AA meetings. Now, he wasn’t actually going because he doesn’t care enough to fix himself…but if she was making him do all that, I know it had to be bad. They were together for a long time. Being with someone like that for that long…it’s a serious mind fuck. It makes you doubt yourself…doubt your worth. I’ve been where she’s at, so I get it. I don’t think it’s so much about you not changing as it is about her feeling like she’s not enough to make you happy. And when addicts aren’t happy…what do they do? Go back to old habits. She’s been made to feel like she’s a burden and unworthy of being loved…like she’s the problem. I don’t really know anything about your past, but given your chosen coping mechanisms, I’d wager that you know a thing or two about that?”
I nodded, letting her words settle in. I hadn’t really considered things from this angle even though I should have given my past. It somehow made the hurt I was feeling less painful because I realized Kat was hurting in her own way too. In a way that I completely understood. After talking with Evan, I realized a lot of this was because of Alec, but I had been missing the most crucial parts. 
“It’s possible that Kat is struggling to understand what she’s feeling. Being abused physically, emotionally…it really warps your sense of self. It’s confusing and it takes some time to work through. I think if you can be strong enough to give her the space to do that, she’ll come around. In the meantime, be there for her. Support her. Show her how you’re really feeling…don’t make it more complicated than it needs to be because at the end of the day…it has nothing to do with you.”
Fuck me. Lana was right. I was handling this completely wrong. I sat staring at the full tumbler in front of me again, suddenly feeling lost and unsure of how to proceed.
Lana took another sip of water before smiling, “You know…you probably don’t remember this. We worked on a movie together many moons ago. I was just starting out…playing a barista for one scene. I remember being completely repulsed by you that day…you were such a fucking ass.”
My gaze shifted back to her, my brows furrowing as I searched my memories. I shook my head, “I’m sorry, I don’t remember this...”
She laughed quietly, “No, I don’t think you would. I’m pretty sure you were stoned out of your mind. You told me to go get you a coffee during a break. I think you called me ‘sugar tits’ somewhere in the middle of that demand too? Then I told you to go fuck yourself. Another crude joke followed. You had completely forgotten about the interaction by the time the film was rolling again.” 
I rubbed at the crease between my brows, “Yeah…I know I was a dick back then. I’m really sorry…”
She cut me off, “I’m not looking for an apology. My point is…I see you. I’ve been on the periphery of your spiral for years…I’ve seen it at parties, at award shows…you’re not that person anymore. Anyone who can’t see that is fucking blind or they just don’t care to. I can tell you’ve turned into a good person. Someone worthy of Kat, so don’t let those doubts get to you, OK?”
I felt a lump forming in my throat. Of all people, Lana fucking Thompson got it. The whole situation. I had to clear the lump before I could speak, “I actually appreciate that. Thank you.” 
She smiled, “Now, Imma need you to go get your girl and fix this. Please. I’m a massive Dieterina Stan and I cannot stand to witness this mess any longer.” 
I barked out a laugh but quickly sobered. “That may be easier said than done. I really fucked up tonight. I doubt she’s ever gonna speak to me again.” 
Her brows knitted together, “What the fuck did you do now?”
I sighed, “Anika invited herself into my dressing room after the show and kissed me. The door was wide open, so I’m pretty sure Kat saw it. After I pushed Anika off, I saw Kat walking away.” 
Lana gasped, “Fucking Anika. I swear she is nothing but trouble.” She shook her head, seeming deep in thought for a moment. “Look, just…do what I said. Kat will come around. I know it. This thing with Anika will sort itself out.” 
I gave a dismissive laugh, “Yeah…I guess we’ll see about that.” 
She gave me a pointed look, “Yeah, we will. Now…you need to get out of this place before it ends up all over TMZ tomorrow. As a matter of fact…”
She reached for the tumbler in front of me, then put it to her lips and took a big gulp of it. She jerked it away from her mouth as her face scrunched up in disgust, “Ugh, what the fuck is that?”
I shrugged as I held in my smile, “Cranberry juice.” 
She gave me an admonishing look, “You could have warned me…and here I was thinking it was some sort of mixed cocktail.”
I snickered, “It wouldn’t have been funny if I told you.” 
She shook her head, “You may be sober, but the chaos demon lives on…”
I couldn’t help it, I cackled over that. “Ehh, I’m more like a mischief maker these days. The chaos demon was my past life.” 
She laughed as I stood from my seat. “Well, Lana, it’s been…an educational evening. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m happy I ran into you. Thank you.”
She gave me a genuine smile, “Anytime. Let me know if I can help with anything.”
I nodded, giving her a small wave as I made my exit. 
I went home after that, feeling slightly better about things. If only the Anika thing hadn't happened. That was my biggest obstacle at the moment. I laid down on the sofa, welcoming Zee for a cuddle as I considered my options. Once she settled on my chest and began dozing off, I grabbed my phone. I had a text from Marc asking if I was doing OK after how things had gone tonight and offered his ear if I needed to talk. I appreciated the sentiment and told him as much, promising to get together to grab lunch or dinner soon so we could chat. It would be nice to have a distraction for a little while. 
Then I opened Instagram. I was expecting the worst, but I actually had a lot of positive and encouraging comments from fans. It definitely helped the bad mood a little. Then I opened my DMs, realizing I had a message request from someone named Lydia Brown. I was intrigued, so I opened it. 
“Hey Dieter, this is Kat’s sister. If you ever tell her I sent this, I will not speak to you again. 
Anyway, I talked to her earlier right after the show aired. She’s kind of a mess right now, but I want you to know that she is in love with you. She told me as much. She just doesn't know how to process everything right now. Please don’t give up on her. She’s getting there.” 
I huffed out a breath, “Yeah, and I bet you didn’t hear about my latest fuck up yet.” 
I tossed my phone on the coffee table and wrapped my arms around Zee, scooting her up closer to my face so I could bury my nose in her fluffy fur. She groaned in protest but rolled over to rub her head against the scruff of my chin before she began purring. 
I squeezed her a little tighter, “Don’t worry baby girl, Imma figure out how to get your momma back.” 
Next: Week 10
✨ Here is a fun little Jazz video to go along with this depressing chapter that really didn’t focus on dancing at all. It was all about the angst this time. Sorry. 😬 
Tumblr media
A/N: Good afternoon/evening my lovelies! I hope you are doing well after all the angst. So much happened in this chapter worth discussing. Our sweet Dieter and Kat are struggling, but they are limping along and trying their best. Are we shocked they were even able to rehearse? Are we shocked they had a shitty performance? 
Speaking of the performance, are we mad that Joe let Stacia fudged the bottom three results? Stacia obviously isn’t a fan of Alec…does that get her any brownie points? 😂 
And then we got Evan and Lydia coming in for a save. Do we think they should be getting in the middle of all this? Also, I love Evan. I just needed to say that. 
Now for the elephant in the room…Lana. How do we all feel about her now? Still hate her? Conflicted? Love her? I need to know your thoughts. 
How do we think this is all going to play out? How is Dieter going to get his woman (and Zee’s momma 🥹) back after that whole Anika debacle? 
Come scream at me about it all! I wanna know your thoughts. 
Coming up in the next chapter…
I know the chapter title says it will be the Quickstep, but I may switch it up to the Lambada, just because. We shall see. 
Kat gets scolded by her sister. 
Kat tends to her plants with thoughts of Dieter on her mind. 
Dieter does another Instagram live
Serious conversations are had
We finally find out what the song was that they danced the Viennese Waltz to
Lastly, In case you missed it... new fic in the works. 
That’s all I’ve got for today. 💜Mysty
Tumblr media
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer @pedrostories
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
75 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Omg, this is one of my favs so far! 😍😍😍
Ezra, The Moon (XVIII) 🌑
Tumblr media
more of pedro's characters as tarot cards can be found under the # pedro tarot cards 🌛
107 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Hahaha! Thats the perfect gif for this chapter.
You’re exactly where you should be. 👀😅
Tumblr media
Closed Position: Week 9 (Jazz)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble. 
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo. 
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 12.3K
👉 Fic Warnings: Sexual tension, mutual pining, angst, so much smut (we get a little dom and sub Dieter, intimacy, use of a sex toy, sex acts in public, spanking...really it's all too much to list here - it's Dieter, use your imagination), spicy language, themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by Dieter), past alcohol abuse, past drug abuse, and shitty parents. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Cat dad / plant dad Dieter comes with his own warnings.
Tumblr media
Chapter Quote: "You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
Kat’s POV
I stood staring at my puffy eyes in the mirror, now all cried out after a sleepless night alone in my own bed. I sighed, wondering if Dieter would even show up for this morning’s scheduled production meeting. The thought made me feel sick. I didn’t know what to say to him or if he would even speak to me. I wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t as I now realized how the things I said must have sounded. I was treating him like everyone else had, by not believing in him and taking his sobriety seriously. That wasn’t my intention. The problem was me, not him. However, I didn’t know how to make him see that without it sounding like I didn’t trust that he had changed. Truth be told, deep down, there may have been some doubt driving it all and I just didn’t want to admit it. 
I puffed air out of my cheeks as I pulled my tank top off, my eyes dropping to the marks left by Dieter’s mouth on my breast. The memory of our Sunday morning exploits filled my thoughts. The way he knew me and my body without me ever having to say a word. How every second we spent together was filled with intimacy unlike anything I had ever experienced. This is why it was hard for me to understand why my mind was telling me that it was superficial and circumstantial. 
I reached for the braid in my hair, pulling out the tie before working my fingers through it to loosen the strands from their confines. Dieter had been doing this for me. It had quickly become one of our morning rituals. My fingers didn’t feel the same as his. He wasn’t standing behind me, catching my gaze in the mirror with a smirk on his lips - and it was my fault. It was then I realized that I had given him everything, body and soul, and he still held those pieces. I knew that I would never get them back and I didn’t know how to handle it. 
I could feel the tears threatening to fall again, but somehow managed to shake them off as I stepped into the shower. I stood there for a time, allowing the hot spray to run down my face and hopefully calm the swelling caused by my emotional state. I felt like a mess, but eventually settled into a hazy numbness that I knew would be needed to get through the day and probably the next four weeks. 
I soon found myself walking toward Television City Studios without even remembering how I got there. The whole morning was a blur. I paused outside the door, allowing my eyes to scan the lot for Dieter’s car but I didn’t see it. I sighed in frustration, realizing I probably needed to have an excuse planned for Stacia and Joe in case he didn’t show up. 
As I sat waiting, my leg bounced incessantly. My eyes shifted between the clock on the wall and the entry door, anxiously awaiting Dieter’s arrival. When one of the young PA’s came to call me back for the meeting, he still hadn’t arrived. I nodded and stood to make my way to the conference room. When I entered, Stacia and Joe eyed me before their eyes trailed toward the door. 
Stacia was the first to speak, “Where’s Dieter?”
I opened my mouth to respond but was cut off before I said anything.
“I’m here,” Dieter called from the doorway as he rushed in to take the seat to my right. “Sorry, I got held up in traffic.” 
I exhaled a shaky breath that I didn’t realize I had been holding. I chanced a glance in his direction. He was staring straight ahead at Stacia and Joe, not even bothering to acknowledge me. He was wearing a hat and sunglasses. I could just make out his creased brows as his jaw tightened. My eyes drifted down, noticing the rise and fall of his chest. His breathing was shallow, like he was having trouble catching a breath, but he didn’t let it show. Instead, he kept a stony expression fixed on the two people sitting across the table from us. I noticed he had one hand fisted on his thigh, clenching and unclenching, no doubt leaving fingernail imprints on his palm as he did so. 
I had to force myself to look away, my gaze now settling on Stacia and Joe who seemed to be watching us in silence. They were clearly already sensing the awkward energy between us. Stacia’s head tilted to the side, “What happened to you two last night? You weren’t there for the bottom three announcements.” 
Dieter’s head turned toward me, that stony expression still on his face. I glanced over at him, but I couldn’t read him without seeing his eyes. I found myself wishing he would take those fucking sunglasses off. 
I cleared my throat, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t feeling well. I uhh, got sick.” 
Stacia’s left brow ticked upward, “Are you still feeling ill? Do we need to get someone else to step in this week?” 
I shook my head, “No…No, I’m fine now. I think it was something I ate.” 
Her eyes shifted between us. She definitely didn’t buy that. The tension between us was too obvious. There was no hiding it. 
“Everything still going well between you two?” she asked. 
I rubbed at my temple nervously. I didn’t know how to answer that. 
“Yeah, everything’s fine,” Dieter said. His voice was gruff. Raw. Like he had just woken up, except there was an undertone of something else. Sadness maybe? He didn’t sound very convincing, and it made my chest ache. 
They didn’t question it further, but I knew that they knew something was wrong. I could see it on their faces as they went through the motions of going through this week's routine. We would be doing Jazz, for which I was thankful. It was less intimate and would allow us to have some distance from each other. I didn’t pay any attention to the costume sketches. I stared at the pages without seeing them as I nodded in approval. I couldn’t even remember what the song of the week was as they wrapped up the meeting. 
Dieter inhaled a deep breath and stood, not hesitating to head toward the hallway as Stacia asked me to hang back for a moment. Dieter glanced in my direction, gnawing on the inside of his cheek before he stepped out of the room. I gave Stacia a tight smile as Joe spoke up, “We just wanted to check in and make sure Alec is keeping his distance?”
The question caught me off guard. Alec was the last thing on my mind at the moment. I managed a nod, “Yeah…he’s keeping away. I’ve not had any issues with him.” 
They both gave me tight smiles and nodded. “Good. Let us know if that changes, please,” Joe replied. 
“Yeah, of course,” I agreed before standing. “Anything else?” I asked. 
They shook their heads, and I took that as my cue to leave. As I said my goodbyes, I could feel their eyes on me until I was out of sight. Dieter and I had almost certainly set them into a tailspin with this development. 
When I got to the lobby, I scanned the area for Dieter, but he was nowhere to be found. I knew it was wishful thinking, but he had come to the meeting. Hopefully he would come to rehearsal, too - give me a chance to clarify what I was feeling. I needed him to know that it wasn’t him. I needed to make him understand that much at least. 
I left after that, my eyes still surveying the lot for him as I got into my car. He was long gone. I puffed air out of my cheeks as I decided to go pick up a quick lunch. I settled on fast food, realizing nothing looked appetizing as I stared at the menu board. I ended up with a grilled chicken sandwich that I didn’t really eat. I mostly just picked at it and nibbled on a few fries. I hated wasting food, but I just couldn't stomach it. I felt too disgusted with myself. I threw a handful of fries out for the waiting birds, then threw everything else in the trash. 
After watching the birds devour the fries for a few minutes, I headed toward the dance studio for rehearsal. Dieter wasn’t there. I tried to ignore that twisted feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing second. 
After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. The song was called One Heart. I lay there on the floor with my eyes closed, thinking through possible choreography for the week while trying not to pay attention to the lyrics about a breakup and all the things left unsaid between two people. The producers really did have an unsettling ability to choose songs to fit the mood of the week. 
Thirty more minutes passed, and Dieter was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. 
Me: Are you coming to rehearsal?
I watched as the indicator immediately changed to “Read”. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. 
Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. 
The tears that I had been holding in, finally slipped free. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self-inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. 
Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow.  
I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. 
Dieter: Yeah, maybe. 
Well, it wasn’t a no, and he didn’t tell me to fuck off. So, maybe it was a small win. 
Instead of going home and licking my wounds, I stayed at the studio and worked on our routine. I did still have a job to do after all. It would be better to have something started than nothing at all. 
I damn near had our entire routine planned out as I sunk into bed that evening, worn out and aching from pushing myself to go through it the best I could without a partner. Even though my body was tired, my mind was not. It was another restless night. 
Tumblr media
On Wednesday, I awoke feeling like my body was twisted in a knot. Everything hurt, but I persevered - taking a scorching hot shower and loading up on anti-inflammatory pain relievers. It helped enough to make it bearable. I felt almost human as I walked into the empty dance studio. To pass time, I began stretching. The anxious feeling quickly returned to the pit of my stomach, that fear that Dieter wasn’t going to show again. If he didn’t show today, I wasn’t sure if we would make it through this week. 
An hour passed, and I lost hope. I wasn’t about to sit here for the full seven and a half hours if he wasn't planning to come. I took a deep breath as I reached for my phone. 
Me: Just checking in…are you coming to rehearsal today?
It was marked as read almost immediately. I waited at least ten minutes before his response finally came through. 
Dieter: Yes. 
I suddenly felt nauseous. I wasn’t sure if I was ready to see him, but I didn’t really have a choice. We still had a job to do. 
Twenty-five more minutes passed, and he still hadn’t shown up. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose as I walked into the hallway and peered out the windows into the parking lot. I was surprised to see his car sitting in the front row. He was still in the driver's seat with his head leaned back against the headrest, not moving for several minutes. 
Eventually, the door opened, and he stepped out. He stood there, staring toward the building as he raked a hand down his face. He sighed heavily as he leaned against the car and shook his head. Then he turned, sinking back into the driver’s seat. His feet were still planted on the pavement as he placed his elbows on his knees and buried his face in his hands. I knew I shouldn’t be watching him, but I couldn’t help it. Some part of me needed to see this. To see what I was doing to him. 
I wanted to go to him, but I didn’t feel like that would be the right thing to do. I didn’t want to send mixed signals because I still felt like we needed some space so that I could figure my stuff out. It wouldn’t be fair to string him along if I wasn’t sure what I wanted. 
His hands slid upward, pushing his hair away from his brow. He sat with his hands on his head, staring at the pavement for what seemed like forever. He puffed air out of his cheeks, then finally stood. He turned to grab his phone, keys, and water bottle out of the car before walking toward the entrance. I took a deep, calming breath as I headed back to our assigned studio space. 
It was several minutes before he finally entered the room. I assumed he had to give himself one last pep talk beforehand. He didn’t look at me as he walked over to sit his things down on a nearby chair. I could tell he was taking deep, controlled breaths as he turned to face me. He kept his head down, wringing his hands together as he approached. 
Now that I was seeing him up close, without his sunglasses, I could see how tired he looked. He had dark circles under his eyes and his face looked puffy. His hair was a mess, like he had run his fingers through it a million times. His patchy beard was more scruffy than normal, sticking out in all directions. I wanted nothing more than to hug him. 
He finally raised his head, looking everywhere but at my face. That hurt more than I realized it would. 
“Dieter, I…” I started, but he held up his hand to stop me. 
He shook his head, “I don’t wanna talk about it. We have a job to do. That’s what I’m here for. I’ll keep it professional, as requested.” 
My heart was pounding in my ears. I was not expecting him to handle it like this. 
“Can I just…” I began again, but he cut me off. 
“No. If it’s not about the routine, I don’t wanna hear it.” 
I sighed, accepting defeat. I could see the pain in his eyes, and it was killing me. I didn’t know what to say that would take it away. I realized there was nothing I could say to him right now that wouldn’t make it worse. 
“Ok. Let’s go over what I have so far then. We’ve got a lot of lost time to make up for.” 
We got to work. The undercurrent of tension never ceasing as we went through the motions. Everything between us felt negatively charged. The dancing was different. Our connection fragmented. We no longer moved as one. It was messy, causing frustrations to rise as we both struggled through it. 
When our rehearsal time was up, Dieter didn’t linger. He grabbed his belongings and told me to have a good evening and quickly exited the studio without a second glance in my direction. I was slower to leave, reaching my car about five minutes or so after he had left. I was surprised to find that he was still in the lot. He didn’t move to leave until I was in my car with the door shut. I guessed there were some habits that he wouldn’t be giving up. 
Tumblr media
I woke up on Thursday feeling just as shitty as the day before. I wasn’t taking care of myself, and my body wasn’t happy about it. Add that to the loneliness I was feeling and the sadness over Dieter and it made for a bad morning.
Not to mention that it was filming day, and I was absolutely dreading it. After how it had gone the previous day with Dieter, I wasn’t sure how things were going to appear anywhere remotely close to normal. I knew it would be obvious to anyone watching that something was off between us. 
Dieter and I arrived at the dance studio close to the same time. The filming crew was already nearly finished with setup, so we got started with our stretches. There was no helping each other stretch or playful banter between us like there normally was. We were silent and avoided eye contact. It was already setting the stage for the massive blow up to come. 
I could tell from the glances that the crew were shooting at each other that they were picking up on the weird vibes. It wasn’t like they were hard to miss. Things started off cordial between us, much like the previous day. However, it was clear there were lingering frustrations with the routine. Dieter was having a hard time focusing and picking up the steps. It was Jazz, not the typical ballroom stuff, so it did make things a little more complicated. I knew he was better than this though. I knew it was because his mind was on other things. 
Three hours in, we were both still fumbling through the routine. We were completely out of sync and tripping over each other. The more I pointed out his mistakes and tried to correct them, the more frustrated he got. In turn, causing him to make more mistakes. I really wasn’t trying to pick on him, instead trying to stay focused on the choreography since we had cameras on us. 
For the first time ever, we started bickering. The escalating tension was evident and only encouraged the camera crew to stick around longer than they normally would have. We were slowly turning into a ticking time bomb, arguing about everything aside from what we really needed to talk about. 
It all finally came to a head as we practiced a lift. He didn’t lean his head back like he was supposed to as he hoisted me upward, which resulted in him getting knocked in the face by my knee. It wasn’t the first time I had accidentally hit him in some way while dancing, but it was the first time he almost dropped me because of it. 
He scrambled to catch me just before my face smacked the ground, managing to gain control at the last second and set me down carefully as he let out a loud groan. His mic pack came unclipped from his waistband and banged against the floor next to my head as he turned away rubbing at his lower back. I reacted quickly, knocking it away before it swung at me. It was still hanging from the cord, dragging behind Dieter as he walked in a wide circle, pushing through whatever pain he was feeling. 
“Are you ok?” I asked.
His eyes cut toward me, anger flashing in them in a way I had never seen. “No, I’m not fucking OK. I almost dropped you and I think I pulled something.” 
His harsh tone made me flinch, surprising me more than anything. I watched as he turned to continue his pacing, then nearly tripped over the mic pack that was still trailing after him. He was clearly at his limit as he reached for the cord to lift the pack into his hand. Then he shocked us all by yanking the wire loose from his shirt and slung the whole thing toward the wall with enough force that it broke into several pieces. He promptly turned on his heel, muttering obscenities as he walked through the double doors, leaving us all in stunned silence. 
All eyes eventually turned to me. I sucked in a sharp breath, realizing that the whole incident had been caught on camera. Fuck. 
One of the crew asked me what was going on. So, I gave the best lie I could come up with in the moment. I shrugged, “We’ve been going nonstop for nine weeks. We’re tired, we’re old, and everything hurts. It’s just taking its toll.”
I finally stood from where I had been sitting on the floor, “I’ll go check on him.” 
They moved to follow me, but I stopped them, reaching to remove my mic pack. “No. It’s better if you don’t come. Just…lemme talk to him in private, please.” 
They relented, hanging back as I moved out to the hallway. I glanced around, but didn’t see him. His phone was still lying in the studio, so I didn’t think he had left. I decided to check outside, which is where I found him leaning against the side of his car. He had one arm wrapped around his torso, the elbow of the other propped on it as he rubbed at the crease between his brows. His entire body looked tense, coiled tight and waiting to explode. 
I approached him cautiously, not even really sure of what to say because this obviously wasn’t about the rehearsal. I settled on, “Is your back OK?” 
He scoffed, “Yeah…but I can’t do this. I can’t keep doing this. It’s too much for me.”
I sighed, “So, what? You’re just gonna quit?”
He shrugged, “It would be better than torturing myself.”
I felt like he had just knocked the wind out of me. I shook my head, “No, I’ll just ask to have someone replace me. You deserve to finish.”
He was shaking his head now as he stared at the ground, “No. I’m never dancing with anyone else. I can’t.” 
I let out a humorless laugh, “I’m sure it wouldn’t take you long to get over it if you got a new partner. Dancing has a way of doing that.” 
He scoffed, the hint of anger that I saw flash in his eyes earlier was back. “You have no right telling me about my feelings. I know what I’m feeling, and I know it’s real. You’re a hypocrite and a coward for believing otherwise.”
It was my turn to scoff, “Excuse me? How the hell am I a hypocrite and coward for trying to be honest with you about where I’m at emotionally?” 
He gave me a deadpan stare, “Are you fucking serious right now? You preach about believing people can change and giving them second chances when you won’t even give me the first one. You’re too fucking scared to even try. Meanwhile you gave that abusive asshole how many chances? And I can’t even get one to prove myself to you. I’m never gonna treat you the way he did. I care about you too much to do that.”
I stood with my mouth agape, not even sure how to respond. He wasn’t wrong, I hadn’t really given him a chance. And deep down, I knew my choices were being driven by fear, but that didn’t mean my worries were any less legitimate. 
“Dieter…it’s not that simple. This is complicated for me…and I just need…”
“I’m in love with you,” he blurted out in a rush. 
“time…what?” I was convinced I heard him wrong. 
His dark watery gaze was almost owlish as he stared at me, “I said, I’m in love with you…Kat.”
I felt paralyzed by his words. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t speak. I just stood there peering up at him in disbelief. He looked deflated when I didn’t say anything in return, and it crushed me. I wanted to scream the same sentiment from the roof tops, but I was too fucking scared. Admitting to those feelings was giving him too much control. It would mean that I was letting him in. All the way. And I still wasn’t sure if I was ready for that.  
He took a step toward me, his eyes boring into mine as he continued. “You can choose not to believe me if you want…but I need you to know that’s where I’m at. I’ve never said those words to anyone in my life. No one has ever made me feel this way. That’s how I know it’s real. It’s not some bullshit on set hookup. It never was. I knew you were it for me at the beginning of our first rehearsal and that’s never gonna change.” 
I could feel the tears pooling in my eyes. I wanted to close the distance between us, tell him I was sorry and wrong and beg him to forget everything I had said, but I couldn’t. The fear was still holding me back and somehow escalating to crippling levels with his words. 
When I still didn’t respond, any remaining hope he had seemed to fade from his eyes. The crease between his brows was deeper than I had ever seen as his lips set into a tight line with a slight downward turn. He nodded, seeming to take my lack of response as his answer. 
He reached into his pocket for his keys as he turned, opening the car door to get inside. I somehow managed to catch my breath and find my voice, “No, wait. I…just need time, OK? That’s all I’m asking for.”
He paused and sighed, not bothering to look my way as he responded. “If that’s all you can say to me right now, then I think I know where I stand. I just wish you would admit it.” 
I shook my head as the tears fell freely, “Dieter…no. That’s not…”
He didn’t even let me finish before he got into the car, shutting the door and starting the ignition without another glance in my direction. I could see the pain etched on his face as he backed out of the parking space and disappeared from my sight.
Without warning, a sob burst from my chest. I was fucking this up so badly and I didn’t even fully understand why. He was doing everything right. He made me happy. I felt safe with him. We were amazing together. Yet, I was still holding back. His past did worry me, but he hadn’t given me any reason to doubt that he had changed. He couldn’t help that his past behavior lingered in the minds of others who now judged him incorrectly. I knew that, yet I was still letting it warp my feelings about who he was now. I knew most of this confusion and fear was being caused by Alec. I may have removed him from my life, but he was still controlling it - controlling me. I hated myself for allowing it. 
Once I finally pulled myself together the best I could, I had to go back inside and tell the film crew we were done for the day. Internally I was fuming because I knew Stacia and Joe would find out about everything that just happened before I even stepped foot inside my house this evening. 
I didn’t linger, I was packed up and out the door before the film crew. I realized Dieter had indeed left his phone, so I grabbed it to take with me. When I got home, I unlocked it to find Evan’s number so I could let him know that I had it. I was surprised to discover that the wallpaper was a picture of me cuddling Zee. It was one I hadn’t seen. I wasn’t even sure when he had taken it. It had me feeling teary eyed all over again. 
(More good stuff after the images. Click to enlarge.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I opened his contacts, shocked that he didn’t have many numbers saved. He wasn’t lying when he said he cleaned out his phone. It only took me a second to scroll down to Evan’s name to get his number. 
After firing off a text to Evan, I opened Dieter’s photo app. I knew I shouldn’t, but curiosity got the best of me. He had an album called ‘Things to Remember’ that jumped out at me. It had random screenshots of quotes and recipes. There were also pictures of his Oscar, plants, Zee, and me. So many pictures of me that I didn’t know he had taken. It made me feel warm, causing my heart to race. 
I wondered why he had these specific pictures in this album. Then I realized, aside from the quotes and recipes, it was a collection of moments he wanted to remember as they were - as he saw them. Just quick snaps of time to hold onto, almost like he expected them to disappear. Or like he needed a reminder that they were real. I wondered what he thought about when he looked at them. Did each one stir a specific emotion that he didn’t want to forget? It was the only thing that made sense.
Some of the pictures seemed so random. The first that stood out was me lying snuggled in his bed with my bare back exposed and bathed in sunlight, hair fanned out around my head. There was another of me in the kitchen, wearing nothing but his t-shirt as I made dinner. Another of me deep in concentration as I worked to carefully prune one of his plants. There were so many of me and Zee. I couldn’t help smiling as I looked through them, each one a reminder of how happy he made me. This was what I needed to focus on. Not all the static and noise from everyone else. 
I turned my attention to screenshots of quotes. A couple of them made my heart clench in my chest. Especially the two most recent ones that were dated from the previous day. 
“The sensitive suffer more; but they love more, and dream more.”
“I wanted you to see the mess and still find me worthy of love, to tell me that you could still love me anyway.”
I sighed, wiping away a few stray tears as I locked Dieter’s phone and put it on the table. Of all the ways I could have hurt him, this was the worst one. I wasn’t even sure if I could fix it if I wanted to. 
A short time later, I received a text from Evan saying he would be by to pick up Dieter’s phone and drop off some of my things. The thought of Dieter removing traces of me from his home hurt. I couldn't blame him though. I probably would have done the same if I were him. Especially if he was hurting as badly as I now realized he was. 
When I opened the door, Evan didn’t greet me. Instead, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. I gave him a nervous smile and motioned for him to come inside. He came halfway into the entryway before spinning on his heel, holding out a tote bag in offering.
“Dieter wanted me to drop this stuff off. He thought you might need it while wallowing in self-pity...” He paused, gasping dramatically before continuing. “I mean…he didn’t say that last part. I did. Except I’m not allowed to talk to you about it.”  
I gave him a tight smile, “I probably deserved that. It’s fine.” 
His eyes surveyed me from head to toe before he finally said, “You look as shitty as he does. I don’t understand what happened…why it’s still happening… Can’t we just apologize to each other and live happily ever after? Because I need happy Dieter back. Sad Dieter is a pain in the ass to deal with.” 
I could see why Dieter liked Evan. He really was no nonsense and had a way with words. I guess you have to when you’ve essentially been Dieter Bravo’s babysitter for half his life. 
I sighed, “I’m sorry you're stuck in the middle of this. This isn’t…It’s not what I intended to happen. I really just wanted to press pause so I could have a minute to think…to process everything that’s happened…to make sure what we’re feeling is real.”
I moved to sit on the couch. Evan trailed behind and joined me. His face was empathetic as he took in my words.
“Dieter isn’t wrong. I’m scared. I’m feeling a lot of things, and I don’t really know how to process it all. A lot of it is new…and after what I’ve been through with my ex, it’s hard…to…I dunno. Let someone else in? I guess? I’m not really sure. I’m still trying to understand it myself.” 
Evan rubbed at the tops of his thighs and sighed, “Well, since I’m not supposed to discuss any of this with you, I definitely didn’t tell you that he’ll forgive you and that he does understand that part. Not that we’ve had in-depth conversations about it or anything…”
I gave him a sad smile. He really was just as ridiculous as Dieter sometimes. 
He paused, pulling his lips back as he sucked air through his teeth. “I’m also not telling you that it’s ok to worry about his sobriety and past behavior. It’s a natural human response, especially with his history. I do it every day. I saw his slow spiral and I’ve seen him at his worst. So, I feel like I can confidently say that he has changed. I see it…this is his best…and I worry less and less about it as time goes on. He’s committed now and he’s been doing so fucking good. I have no doubt that if you continue to be in his life, I’d never have to worry again. I’ve never seen him like this…with anyone. Trust me when I say that man is devoted to you in every way. You won’t have to worry about him sliding back into his old ways.”
The tears were falling again. This really was something I needed to hear. It helped smother my dumpster fire of thoughts just a little bit. I also didn’t feel as guilty for letting those things get to me. 
“Thank you, Evan. That does hold some weight coming from you. I appreciate you not telling me.” 
He smiled, “Can I give you a hug? I feel like you need a hug.”
I laughed, a genuine laugh and nodded. He gave me a real hug. Not a measly lean in and pat on the back. It was firm and warm, the kind that friends share. I was thankful for it. 
When he pulled away, he cleared his throat. “Now, I am supposed to tell you that Dieter will be at rehearsal tomorrow. After a mini meltdown he called Lenny and begged to leave the show, but Lenny won’t let him…Actually, I wasn’t supposed to tell you that part. Whatever. Anyway, he’ll be at rehearsal. I hope you two can figure this out. Call me if you need anything, yeah? Even if it’s to not talk about any of this.” 
I gave him another sad smile as he picked up Dieter’s phone from the table and stood to leave. It hurt to know that Dieter did try to get out of the show, but at least we still had time to figure things out. 
After all, time was the only thing I was asking for. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
This week had been literal hell for me. I spent Monday night blaming myself. I knew that something was going on with Kat. I could sense her pulling away. I had told myself not to push her and to give her space, only offering support when she needed it. In the past, that had worked. It had been what she wanted. So, I stayed the course this time, trusting that she would talk to me about whatever was bothering her when she was ready. That’s where I had gone wrong. I should have pushed harder. Perhaps if I had, she wouldn’t have spiraled in such an epic way. 
I never would have dreamed that she had reached the point of effectively ending things in this way. She said she needed time, but her reasoning for it was a punch to the gut. It hurt like hell to know that she didn’t believe in me, especially after the bullshit she said about believing in second chances. Sure, I’ve had my fair share of second chances as far as my career, and let’s be real - continuing to be alive. Kat hadn’t even given me the first chance though. Not really. She had decided to nope out of it before I even had a chance to fuck things up. The worst part was, I couldn’t really blame her. I never felt worthy of her. Deep down I knew it was too good to last. 
And just like that, my self-hatred spiral was back in force. After staying up most of the night I decided that I could manage it and push through. Put a pause on things like she asked and go back to being professional for the sake of the show and my career. My resolve was already faltering when I left for our production meeting on Tuesday. I ended up driving in circles around the studio for at least twenty minutes before I dug up the courage to park and go inside. The timing ended up working out, being called to the conference room as soon as I walked in the door. 
If I had come early and been forced to make small talk with Kat beforehand, I wouldn’t have made it through the meeting. I barely made it through as it was. I couldn’t even bring myself to look at her without nearly bursting into tears. Having to sit next to her and hear her voice was bad enough. 
When the meeting was over, I exited the room like the building was on fire, but not before catching a quick glimpse of Kat. I realized she looked just as tired and broken as I did. I wanted nothing more than to scoop her up and tell her it would be OK, but I knew that wouldn’t go over well. Truth be told, I didn’t know how to act around her now. I was never going to be able to pick up where we left off before New York. It was impossible. Too much had happened between us for that. Those thoughts only seemed to ramp up my anxiety about the situation and turned me into a wound up, bumbling mess. I knew I couldn’t go to rehearsal like that. I tried, but I couldn’t do it. I felt like such an idiot over the whole thing. 
With great effort, I somehow managed to get it together enough to show up for rehearsal on Wednesday. Though I probably would have been better off not going. Things between Kat and I were tense. Broken. We absolutely could not get on the same page. I knew most of it was my fault because I couldn’t focus. It hurt too much to be near her. I couldn’t even look at her directly without my bottom lip quivering like a fucking child. 
It didn’t take long for the frustration to set in. I was slowly falling apart, and I knew it. The more I tried to get it together the worse things got, and it was pissing me off. That frustration reached a boiling point while we were filming on Thursday. I almost dropped Kat. If I had, she surely would have gotten hurt, which made me hate myself even more for how ridiculous I was being. She almost got hurt, because of me. It was just too much. 
Looking back, I wasn’t proud of how I reacted in that moment. Somehow the old Dieter busted loose from his confines and decided to show his ass for a minute. That’s when I knew that I needed to step away. I was slipping. 
I wish I had just left as soon as I went to the car. I knew Kat would come looking for me. I knew she would confront me. What I hadn’t expected was my sudden outburst telling her how deep my feelings really were. It wasn’t the time for it, but I think part of me thought it would make her realize that I was all in for this. Maybe she would see how ridiculous she was being and say everything was going to be OK, but that’s not what happened. She just stood there staring at me like I had three heads and said nothing. 
I felt like I had made an ass of myself. I regretted it the second the words left my mouth. However, there was some part of me that was happy it was out there now. At least she knew where I stood, and she could do with it as she pleased. The fact that she didn’t seem to reciprocate the sentiment was hitting me hard though. I would have been better off not knowing. 
What happened after that wasn’t my proudest moment. I drove to Evan’s house and essentially had a meltdown on his couch. He did not know how to handle that situation because it was a first. Realizing I had left my phone at the studio, I made him call Lenny so I could beg him to get me off the show. I offered to fake an injury if need be. I wasn’t above it at this point. Lenny’s response was that I needed to put my big boy panties on and that I needed to learn to deal with the consequences of my actions and stop dipping my dick where I work. He wasn’t wrong, but this was different. It was Kat. Not some random hookup. 
Evan followed me home after that and put up with my manic frenzy to gather up Kat’s things so that they were out of sight. I couldn’t handle seeing the traces of her in my house. It hurt too much. I needed a clean slate so I could reset. Otherwise, I knew I wasn’t going to be able to do this. 
Kat had apparently texted Evan to let him know she had my phone. I shoved him out the door with a bag of her things and gave explicit instructions not to discuss any of this with her while he was there to get my phone. He looked completely exasperated as I slammed the door in his face. 
I stayed up pretty much the entire night, alternating between snuggling Zee, plant care, and painting. I couldn’t shut my mind off and felt the need to keep busy, so I didn’t turn to darker methods of coping. I finally fell asleep as the sun was rising, but it wasn’t for long because I had rehearsal. 
I slept through my alarm and ended up being an hour late. I was in a bad mood as I made my way into the studio, firing off a quick bullshit response about scheduling conflicts to Dr. Smith’s questions about why I was a no show for my therapy session this week. 
When I entered the studio, Kat looked torn between being pissed and empathetic. I knew I looked like shit. I hadn’t even bothered to wash all the paint off my hands before I left the house. She looked like she was about to say something that I wasn’t really in the mood to hear, so I cut her off before she could get the words out.
“Let’s just stick to the topic of dance, please. I don’t think we really need to discuss anything else at this point.” 
I still couldn’t look at her, not directly. It was torture. Instead, I looked past her, focusing on the wall at the back of the room as she nodded. We got to it after that. I somehow managed to shut my mind off, going completely numb as we worked in mostly silence. The only words shared between us were about the routine. 
Saturday and Sunday rehearsals went pretty much the same way, except I somehow managed to show up on time. Not that I was feeling any better or was able to get any rest. I was just going through the motions. Existing really. Shutting everything off was the only way I could get through this without turning to old habits.
That doesn’t mean that I didn’t feel the distance growing between Kat and me. I felt it every second of the day. I knew she felt it too. I could see it in the way she looked at me in those few instances I managed a quick glance at her face. It was weighing on her, but I reasoned that it was because of how hard I was taking it. Not because she loved me back. 
Tumblr media
Monday, I woke up feeling anxious, not knowing how the day was going to go. I knew this show day was going to be different and I was dreading it. I arrived at the studio at my usual time. Kat was there as well, which meant we were first to go through camera blocking. It was obvious that we were still not on the same page, both of us making several mistakes on each run through. When we were finished, she gave me a few pointers. Then she disappeared. I assumed she went to her dressing room or maybe to do her final costume fitting. 
It felt strange not having her by my side. Others seemed to notice her absence as well, giving me odd glances as I passed by. The whispers started when I showed up for hair and makeup alone. No one would ask me directly, but I could hear the hushed murmurs wondering where Kat was. It definitely didn’t help my sour mood and I’m sure the scowl on my face was only fueling it further. It was a ruthless cycle. 
After having a quick costume fitting, I headed to the main ballroom for our dress rehearsal. It was the first time I had seen Kat since camera blocking. We had somehow managed to successfully avoid each other all morning. She looked beautiful as always, wearing some sort of pink fringe thing that looked amazing against her glowing skin. Her face told another story though. She looked tired and sad. I was suddenly worried she hadn’t been taking care of herself like she should. I hated myself all over again for being the reason behind it if that were the case. 
I walked over to stand next to her, waiting for our turn. She briefly glanced up at me before turning her gaze downward toward the floor. I inhaled deeply, trying to keep my composure. Everything about this felt wrong and I hated it. 
Minutes later, we were called up to go through our routine. On the first run through, I took a wrong step and nearly tripped over her. They made us start over. The second run through went a little better, but the minor mistakes were still happening. We were both making them. This led to more whispers among the cast as we exited the ballroom. 
We both went back to our respective dressing rooms after that. Kat walked ahead of me, not looking back as she closed the door behind her. I rubbed at my face, puffing air out of my cheeks as I passed her door to go to mine. This really was fucking torture. 
I sat alone in my dressing room after that. I felt lonelier than I ever had, to the point that it was making me sick. This space didn’t feel the same without Kat in it. There was a layer of nervousness there too. I knew this performance would not be one of our best. The competition was down to six couples. It’s not like we had a lot of room to be fucking up at this point. I knew this could be the one that got us voted off the show. Part of me almost welcomed that outcome so that I could get away from the stress of it all. The other part worried it would be the last time I would see Kat and didn’t want it to end. 
Before I knew it, we were being called to the staging area for the show to start. I found a spot to watch the show from, trying not to pay attention to the odd looks as I stood alone. I eventually sensed Kat’s presence. She appeared beside me, arms hugging her body as she watched the opening performance. The air felt charged between us, but not in the same way it usually was. It felt thick and suffocating. It made it hard to catch my breath. For the first time in weeks, I found myself wanting alcohol, just so I could get through this. I hated myself for it. 
We were soon called to take our places as this weeks behind the scenes footage played on the screens. They were definitely playing up the drama I had caused. I hadn’t really considered how that was going to look to the audience or thought of a response if asked about it. It made my anxiety ramp up just a little bit more. For the first time in days, I met Kat’s gaze fully and held it as we took our places. I could see the worry in her eyes. She knew this wasn’t going to go well as much as I did. 
And it didn’t. 
There were no smiles between us as we danced. Just concentration and disappointment as we powered through our screw ups. We had a hard time staying in sync, even getting off rhythm a couple of times. It wasn’t a terrible performance, but it wasn’t a week 9 performance. I looked like a rookie in my first week with messy footwork and bad timing. 
When we finished, all I could do was shake my head and let out a controlled breath as I followed Kat over to the interview area. They of course asked me what was going on this week. I followed Kat’s explanation of being old and tired and tried to laugh it off. The judges were not impressed. They tore the performance apart and expressed their disappointment, making sure to let us know this wasn’t the time to drop the ball because the remaining couples are going to be tough to beat even when we were performing at a high level. My stomach sank, convinced that tonight would be our last night. They gave us two sixes and two sevens, which was higher than I was expecting. However, it was the lowest score of the night. 
Through all of this, Kat stood silently beside me with her hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on something in the distance. She looked like she was completely disassociating. After they read off our scores, she crossed in front of me to exit the stage, pinching the bridge of her nose as she went. My chin dropped to my chest as I followed behind her. 
Tumblr media
Production Control Room
The production control room was buzzing with activity as the staff worked to certify audience and viewer votes before time to announce the bottom three couples. Stacia and Joe sit impatiently waiting for the results. Both are frustrated by the turn of events with Dieter and Kat. While the drama from rehearsals was definitely setting social media ablaze with speculation, they knew there was a real danger their star couple could be voted off the show after such a lacking performance. When the results are handed over to the two executive producers, they are shocked, but relieved to find that Dieter and Kat placed third in the group of six. 
Stacia sinks back into her seat in relief but is contemplative as she eyes Joe. She begins writing the results down on the card that is to be delivered to the host, but Joe grabs her hand to stop her progress as he gives her a pointed look. “What are you doing? We agreed to never tamper with the results…”
She sighed, “It’s not really tampering. The bottom two will still be the same. I just need to give them a little wakeup call so that they get their shit together. Another week of this and they’re gone…and fucking Alec will still be here. What do you think that’ll do to ratings? Especially if word ever gets out about what he actually did to her...”
Joe pulled his hand back, staring at Stacia in thought before nodding for her to continue. Stacia finishes writing in Dieter and Kat’s name and passes the card off to a production assistant to run the results down to the host. 
Now all they can do is sit back and wait to see if this play has the intended effect. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
When we were called to the stage for the bottom three announcement, I could hear my heart pounding in my ears. I didn’t have a good feeling about this. We ended the night with the lowest score from the judges. The only hope I had left was that the Dieterina Stans voted to keep us around for a little longer, but I wasn’t confident about it. 
As the host began calling off the couples that were safe, I could feel my anxiety going up another notch with each name that wasn’t ours. Before I knew it, they were announcing the names of the bottom three couples - which included Kat and me. Then they cut to commercial break. I had to work double time to keep myself from falling apart. I knew this wouldn’t just be the end of our time together on the show, but maybe even the end of whatever I was trying to work toward. She would have no reason to see me after this. She might not want to. 
In the midst of my internal spiral, I felt a hand slide against my arm. I glanced down to see Kat’s fingers lacing through mine. I peered over at her, she was staring at me with tears in her eyes. I had to look away, or else I was going to lose it. That didn’t stop me from giving her hand a reassuring squeeze as the on air indicator flickered back to life. I wasn’t sure what it meant, but it gave me some hope that maybe this wasn’t over. 
We stood tightly gripping each other's hands as we waited for the next name to be called. I held my breath, damn near passing out before they finally called out our name as being safe. Kat and I both let out a sigh of relief, both of us smiling in each other’s presence for the first time in a week. 
As we exited the stage, Kat seemed to get emotional. I asked her if she was OK, but she waved me off as she exited to the hallway. I raked a hand down my face, unsure of how to proceed after the moment we had just shared on stage. I decided to follow after her, assuming she had gone to her dressing room, but she wasn’t there. 
I sighed, as I looked around the hallway that was slowly filling with cast members. She was nowhere in sight. So, I decided to go to my dressing room and wait. After changing out of my costume, I hung it outside the door for pickup and purposefully left the door open so that Kat would know I was here. 
I was packing up my bag when movement by the door caught my attention. Any excitement that I might have had was quickly deflated when my eyes locked with Anika’s as she came sashaying into the room like a predator ready to pounce on prey. 
I sighed, “Anika, is there something I can help you with?”
Her lips curled upward as she spoke in a sickly sweet voice, “I just wanted to see how you were doing after that. Seems like you had a rough night.” 
My brows furrowed, “I’m fine. It’s not a big deal.” 
She moved to stand in front of me with a look of concern, “Are you sure? You seemed pretty upset out there. I thought maybe we could go grab some dinner and talk about it.”
Fuck. Here we go. I gave her a tight lipped smile, “That’s nice of you to offer, but I’m waiting for Kat.” 
She gasped, seeming shocked. “Really? Well, I saw Kat leave.” 
My face fell. There was no hiding my disappointment. I realized maybe I was an idiot for hoping. The hurt and pain at that realization settled into my chest and squeezed hard. Anika moved in closer, placing her hand on my arm. I stared at it, not really sure how to react. 
“You know, we could just go back to my place and hang out…if you need a distraction.” 
Her hand began to slide up my arm just as I raised my head to meet her gaze, “Huh?” 
She was smiling again as her hand settled on the back of my neck, “You know, something to take your mind off things…off Kat. I can make you dinner…or do other things…” 
There were a few seconds that I actually considered the offer - suddenly craving the rush and distraction I knew it would give me, but I quickly dismissed it because I’m no longer that person. I gave her a crooked smile and laughed nervously, tilting my head back as she suddenly leaned in, her hand pulling my head forward as she crashed her lips against mine. Everything about it felt so wrong. I honestly felt like I was going to be sick as I pushed her away just in time to see Kat’s back walking toward the exit. 
“Fuck,” I huffed out in frustration. “You know what Anika, I’ve tried being nice and letting you down easy…but I’m just gonna say it. I’m not interested. Not now. Not ever. So, I’m going to need you to leave this room and never step foot in it again.” 
She scoffed, “Geez, you don’t have to be such an asshole about it.”
I let out a humorless laugh, “Well, you’ve caught me at a bad time, and you just royally fucked things up for me. So imma need you to go. Now.” 
I watched her stomp out of the room. Once she was gone, I ran toward the exit to find Kat, but she was nowhere in sight. I leaned back against the exterior wall, trying my hardest to keep it together. There was no coming back from this and I knew it. I knew how that had to look. Kat would never believe anything I had to say. 
Tumblr media
An hour later, I found myself sitting at the bar of a local tavern, staring at a full tumbler sitting between my hands. I was officially at the end of my rope and heading for a spiral if I didn’t pull it together within the next few minutes. As I moved to take a sip from the glass, someone sat down beside me. 
“I really hope I’m not about to witness Dieter Bravo fall off the wagon.” 
I paused just before putting the glass to my lips and turned to find the last person I ever expected sitting beside me. Lana. She had a sly smile on her face as she eyed me. 
“I know you had a bad night, but I promise that shitshow is not worth compromising yourself over.” 
My lips tugged upward as I sat the glass down, I couldn’t help it. “It’s ironic that you’re the one coming to my rescue. You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
She snorted out a laugh, “Absolutely not. What kind of person do you take me for? I’m not a cheater.” 
There was something almost sarcastic in her tone. It took me by surprise. “Speaking of cheaters, where’s Alec? Do I need to be concerned about my safety?”
Her face fell slightly, “No, you don’t need to worry about that. Not tonight. I’m sure he’s off fucking someone else for the evening, which suits me just fine. He’s a shitty lay.” 
I chuckled, “Yeah, I’ve heard. So, all is not well in paradise I take it?”
Lana rolled her eyes, “It was never paradise. I’m just doing the job I was hired to do. As soon as the show’s over, I’m heading to London for filming with hopes of never laying eyes on Alec Balaska again.” 
I never thought it possible, but Lana Thompson officially had my full attention. My drink was forgotten as I turned to face her fully, “What do you mean the job you were hired to do?”
She had a grin on her face that could rival the Cheshire cat, “Dieter, surely you know there are strings being pulled behind the scenes?”
I nodded, “Of course, but I don’t actually know the details…”
The bartender came by, and Lana took a moment to ask for a glass of water, which shocked me. Then she turned to me, leaning in slightly before she spoke.
“Obviously you can’t breathe a word of this to anyone because if Alec finds out…well…I’d rather not be on the receiving end of that. Anyway, there was a last minute scramble with casting when you insisted on being partnered with Kat. The only reason they let it happen was because I agreed to make moves to split Kat and Alec up. They paid me extra for it. I mean…fucking the guy wasn’t part of the deal, but it was the only way I could get any sway over him. I had originally planned the paparazzi pictures out, so he would look like the asshole and not Kat. I hadn’t planned on her seeing what she saw. I do actually feel like shit about that…”
I was stunned by this news. It was completely unexpected. “Why did you need him to look like the asshole?”
She chuckled, “Isn’t it obvious? They wanted to clear the way for you and Kat to get together without any backlash. You two are the fan favorites this season. It was apparent from the first week. They’re giving the audience what they want…a love story where the underdog gets his shit together and gets the girl, along with amazing dancing. The way I see it, I did you two a favor. I was happy to do it too. Kat deserves better than what she had. He was an asshole to her.”  
I stared at her for a beat, trying to process everything she was saying. I should probably be  mad over the lengths Stacia and Joe were going to in order to manipulate us all, but I couldn’t be. The chance to have Kat in my life was a win in my book, but I had totally fucked it up. 
“So, you're OK being labeled a homewrecker then?” I asked. 
She gave me a sad smile, “You know how it is, especially when your career is on the downward slope…even bad press is good press. Besides, if anyone cares to ask me…he told me that he and Kat were over. How was I supposed to know he was lying?”
She shrugged with a mischievous glint in her eye. I laughed, “Ahh, well played then.” 
The bartender set the glass of water down in front of Lana. She took a small sip before turning her attention back to me. “So, what’s going on with you and Kat? From the looks of it after New York, I thought everything was going well.” 
I sighed, “I’m not even really sure. She asked to put a pause on things until the show is over. I guess it was too much, too fast. I mean, we did just kind of jump into it. She sort of insinuated that she’s having a hard time with my past, like maybe…she doesn’t trust that I’ve fully changed. I thought she was the one person who was giving me a fair shot, ya know? It really hurt to hear it from her. So, I guess we’re just trying to sort through our feelings.”
Lana’s lips set into a tight line, “Have you told her how you really feel though? Or are you being the typical idiot male and dancing around the topic of big feelings.”
My brows furrowed, “Excuse me?”
She laughed, “Have you told her you love her?”
I blinked at her a few times, “Who ever said that I’m…”
She rolled her eyes, “Fucking hell. Both of you are idiots. It’s obvious. Everyone can see it. You both do a shit job at hiding it.”
I puffed air out of my cheeks, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’ve been told that a couple of times…But to answer your question…yes. I sort of told her in the middle of my meltdown earlier this week. It wasn’t my best moment. I admit, the delivery could have been better.”
Her perfectly sculpted brow arched, “And? What did she say?”
I laughed humorlessly, “She didn’t really say anything. She just stared at me.” 
She snickered, “You two really are idiots...Look, it probably took her off guard. Stunned her a bit…especially if her head is a mess of emotions. I’ll be honest, I don’t know how bad things got between her and Alec, but I do know she was making him go to therapy, anger management, and AA meetings. Now, he wasn’t actually going because he doesn’t care enough to fix himself…but if she was making him do all that, I know it had to be bad. They were together for a long time. Being with someone like that for that long…it’s a serious mind fuck. It makes you doubt yourself…doubt your worth. I’ve been where she’s at, so I get it. I don’t think it’s so much about you not changing as it is about her feeling like she’s not enough to make you happy. And when addicts aren’t happy…what do they do? Go back to old habits. She’s been made to feel like she’s a burden and unworthy of being loved…like she’s the problem. I don’t really know anything about your past, but given your chosen coping mechanisms, I’d wager that you know a thing or two about that?”
I nodded, letting her words settle in. I hadn’t really considered things from this angle even though I should have given my past. It somehow made the hurt I was feeling less painful because I realized Kat was hurting in her own way too. In a way that I completely understood. After talking with Evan, I realized a lot of this was because of Alec, but I had been missing the most crucial parts. 
“It’s possible that Kat is struggling to understand what she’s feeling. Being abused physically, emotionally…it really warps your sense of self. It’s confusing and it takes some time to work through. I think if you can be strong enough to give her the space to do that, she’ll come around. In the meantime, be there for her. Support her. Show her how you’re really feeling…don’t make it more complicated than it needs to be because at the end of the day…it has nothing to do with you.”
Fuck me. Lana was right. I was handling this completely wrong. I sat staring at the full tumbler in front of me again, suddenly feeling lost and unsure of how to proceed.
Lana took another sip of water before smiling, “You know…you probably don’t remember this. We worked on a movie together many moons ago. I was just starting out…playing a barista for one scene. I remember being completely repulsed by you that day…you were such a fucking ass.”
My gaze shifted back to her, my brows furrowing as I searched my memories. I shook my head, “I’m sorry, I don’t remember this...”
She laughed quietly, “No, I don’t think you would. I’m pretty sure you were stoned out of your mind. You told me to go get you a coffee during a break. I think you called me ‘sugar tits’ somewhere in the middle of that demand too? Then I told you to go fuck yourself. Another crude joke followed. You had completely forgotten about the interaction by the time the film was rolling again.” 
I rubbed at the crease between my brows, “Yeah…I know I was a dick back then. I’m really sorry…”
She cut me off, “I’m not looking for an apology. My point is…I see you. I’ve been on the periphery of your spiral for years…I’ve seen it at parties, at award shows…you’re not that person anymore. Anyone who can’t see that is fucking blind or they just don’t care to. I can tell you’ve turned into a good person. Someone that Kat deserves, so don’t let those doubts get to you, OK?”
I felt a lump forming in my throat. Of all people, Lana fucking Thompson got it. The whole situation. I had to clear the lump before I could speak, “I actually appreciate that. Thank you.” 
She smiled, “Now, Imma need you to go get your girl and fix this. Please. I’m a massive Dieterina Stan and I cannot stand to witness this mess any longer.” 
I barked out a laugh but quickly sobered. “That may be easier said than done. I really fucked up tonight. I doubt she’s ever gonna speak to me again.” 
Her brows knitted together, “What the fuck did you do now?”
I sighed, “Anika invited herself into my dressing room after the show and kissed me. The door was wide open, so I’m pretty sure Kat saw it. After I pushed Anika off, I saw Kat walking away.” 
Lana gasped, “Fucking Anika. I swear she is nothing but trouble.” She shook her head, seeming deep in thought for a moment. “Look, just…do what I said. Kat will come around. I know it. This thing with Anika will sort itself out.” 
I gave a dismissive laugh, “Yeah…I guess we’ll see about that.” 
She gave me a pointed look, “Yeah, we will. Now…you need to get out of this place before it ends up all over TMZ tomorrow. As a matter of fact…”
She reached for the tumbler in front of me, then put it to her lips and took a big gulp of it. She jerked it away from her mouth as her face scrunched up in disgust, “Ugh, what the fuck is that?”
I shrugged as I held in my smile, “Cranberry juice.” 
She gave me an admonishing look, “You could have warned me…and here I was thinking it was some sort of mixed cocktail.”
I snickered, “It wouldn’t have been funny if I told you.” 
She shook her head, “You may be sober, but the chaos demon lives on…”
I couldn’t help it, I cackled over that. “Ehh, I’m more like a mischief maker these days. The chaos demon was my past life.” 
She laughed as I stood from my seat. “Well, Lana, it’s been…an educational evening. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m happy I ran into you. Thank you.”
She gave me a genuine smile, “Anytime. Let me know if I can help with anything.”
I nodded, giving her a small wave as I made my exit. 
I went home after that, feeling slightly better about things. If only the Anika thing hadn't happened. That was my biggest obstacle at the moment. I laid down on the sofa, welcoming Zee for a cuddle as I considered my options. Once she settled on my chest and began dozing off, I grabbed my phone. I had a text from Marc asking if I was doing OK after how things had gone tonight and offered his ear if I needed to talk. I appreciated the sentiment and told him as much, promising to get together to grab lunch or dinner soon so we could chat. It would be nice to have a distraction for a little while. 
Then I opened Instagram. I was expecting the worst, but I actually had a lot of positive and encouraging comments from fans. It definitely helped the bad mood a little. Then I opened my DMs, realizing I had a message request from someone named Lydia Brown. I was intrigued, so I opened it. 
“Hey Dieter, this is Kat’s sister. If you ever tell her I sent this, I will not speak to you again. 
Anyway, I talked to her earlier right after the show aired. She’s kind of a mess right now, but I want you to know that she is in love with you. She told me as much. She just doesn't know how to process everything right now. Please don’t give up on her. She’s getting there.” 
I huffed out a breath, “Yeah, and I bet you didn’t hear about my latest fuck up yet.” 
I tossed my phone on the coffee table and wrapped my arms around Zee, scooting her up closer to my face so I could bury my nose in her fluffy fur. She groaned in protest but rolled over to rub her head against the scruff of my chin before she began purring. 
I squeezed her a little tighter, “Don’t worry baby girl, Imma figure out how to get your momma back.” 
Next: Week 10
✨ Here is a fun little Jazz video to go along with this depressing chapter that really didn’t focus on dancing at all. It was all about the angst this time. Sorry. 😬 
Tumblr media
A/N: Good afternoon/evening my lovelies! I hope you are doing well after all the angst. So much happened in this chapter worth discussing. Our sweet Dieter and Kat are struggling, but they are limping along and trying their best. Are we shocked they were even able to rehearse? Are we shocked they had a shitty performance? 
Speaking of the performance, are we mad that Joe let Stacia fudged the bottom three results? Stacia obviously isn’t a fan of Alec…does that get her any brownie points? 😂 
And then we got Evan and Lydia coming in for a save. Do we think they should be getting in the middle of all this? Also, I love Evan. I just needed to say that. 
Now for the elephant in the room…Lana. How do we all feel about her now? Still hate her? Conflicted? Love her? I need to know your thoughts. 
How do we think this is all going to play out? How is Dieter going to get his woman (and Zee’s momma 🥹) back after that whole Anika debacle? 
Come scream at me about it all! I wanna know your thoughts. 
Coming up in the next chapter…
I know the chapter title says it will be the Quickstep, but I may switch it up to the Lambada, just because. We shall see. 
Kat gets scolded by her sister. 
Kat tends to her plants with thoughts of Dieter on her mind. 
Dieter does another Instagram live
Serious conversations are had
We finally find out what the song was that they danced the Viennese Waltz to
Lastly, In case you missed it... new fic in the works. 
That’s all I’ve got for today. 💜Mysty
Tumblr media
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer @pedrostories
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
75 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Ahh, interesting idea.
Y’all, hit me up. What do you want to see more of? What do I need to stop doing? (If you say Dieter, the answer is no. Not sorry. 😅) What’s something new I should try? Tell me all the things! 💜
do you guys ever follow a writer and go: man I wish they'd write for [insert character name here]?
writers are you ever curious what kind of writing your readers would want to see more of from you?
Readers: Go on anonymous (or don't) and let writers know what characters / genres
"Hey! I thought it would be really cool if you wrote for [insert character / genre name here]"
Writers: reblog if you've ever been curious!
259 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Closed Position: Week 9 (Jazz)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble. 
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo. 
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 12.3K
👉 Fic Warnings: Sexual tension, mutual pining, angst, so much smut (we get a little dom and sub Dieter, intimacy, use of a sex toy, sex acts in public, spanking...really it's all too much to list here - it's Dieter, use your imagination), spicy language, themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by Dieter), past alcohol abuse, past drug abuse, and shitty parents. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Cat dad / plant dad Dieter comes with his own warnings.
Tumblr media
Chapter Quote: "You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
Kat’s POV
I stood staring at my puffy eyes in the mirror, now all cried out after a sleepless night alone in my own bed. I sighed, wondering if Dieter would even show up for this morning’s scheduled production meeting. The thought made me feel sick. I didn’t know what to say to him or if he would even speak to me. I wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t as I now realized how the things I said must have sounded. I was treating him like everyone else had, by not believing in him and taking his sobriety seriously. That wasn’t my intention. The problem was me, not him. However, I didn’t know how to make him see that without it sounding like I didn’t trust that he had changed. Truth be told, deep down, there may have been some doubt driving it all and I just didn’t want to admit it. 
I puffed air out of my cheeks as I pulled my tank top off, my eyes dropping to the marks left by Dieter’s mouth on my breast. The memory of our Sunday morning exploits filled my thoughts. The way he knew me and my body without me ever having to say a word. How every second we spent together was filled with intimacy unlike anything I had ever experienced. This is why it was hard for me to understand why my mind was telling me that it was superficial and circumstantial. 
I reached for the braid in my hair, pulling out the tie before working my fingers through it to loosen the strands from their confines. Dieter had been doing this for me. It had quickly become one of our morning rituals. My fingers didn’t feel the same as his. He wasn’t standing behind me, catching my gaze in the mirror with a smirk on his lips - and it was my fault. It was then I realized that I had given him everything, body and soul, and he still held those pieces. I knew that I would never get them back and I didn’t know how to handle it. 
I could feel the tears threatening to fall again, but somehow managed to shake them off as I stepped into the shower. I stood there for a time, allowing the hot spray to run down my face and hopefully calm the swelling caused by my emotional state. I felt like a mess, but eventually settled into a hazy numbness that I knew would be needed to get through the day and probably the next four weeks. 
I soon found myself walking toward Television City Studios without even remembering how I got there. The whole morning was a blur. I paused outside the door, allowing my eyes to scan the lot for Dieter’s car but I didn’t see it. I sighed in frustration, realizing I probably needed to have an excuse planned for Stacia and Joe in case he didn’t show up. 
As I sat waiting, my leg bounced incessantly. My eyes shifted between the clock on the wall and the entry door, anxiously awaiting Dieter’s arrival. When one of the young PA’s came to call me back for the meeting, he still hadn’t arrived. I nodded and stood to make my way to the conference room. When I entered, Stacia and Joe eyed me before their eyes trailed toward the door. 
Stacia was the first to speak, “Where’s Dieter?”
I opened my mouth to respond but was cut off before I said anything.
“I’m here,” Dieter called from the doorway as he rushed in to take the seat to my right. “Sorry, I got held up in traffic.” 
I exhaled a shaky breath that I didn’t realize I had been holding. I chanced a glance in his direction. He was staring straight ahead at Stacia and Joe, not even bothering to acknowledge me. He was wearing a hat and sunglasses. I could just make out his creased brows as his jaw tightened. My eyes drifted down, noticing the rise and fall of his chest. His breathing was shallow, like he was having trouble catching a breath, but he didn’t let it show. Instead, he kept a stony expression fixed on the two people sitting across the table from us. I noticed he had one hand fisted on his thigh, clenching and unclenching, no doubt leaving fingernail imprints on his palm as he did so. 
I had to force myself to look away, my gaze now settling on Stacia and Joe who seemed to be watching us in silence. They were clearly already sensing the awkward energy between us. Stacia’s head tilted to the side, “What happened to you two last night? You weren’t there for the bottom three announcements.” 
Dieter’s head turned toward me, that stony expression still on his face. I glanced over at him, but I couldn’t read him without seeing his eyes. I found myself wishing he would take those fucking sunglasses off. 
I cleared my throat, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t feeling well. I uhh, got sick.” 
Stacia’s left brow ticked upward, “Are you still feeling ill? Do we need to get someone else to step in this week?” 
I shook my head, “No…No, I’m fine now. I think it was something I ate.” 
Her eyes shifted between us. She definitely didn’t buy that. The tension between us was too obvious. There was no hiding it. 
“Everything still going well between you two?” she asked. 
I rubbed at my temple nervously. I didn’t know how to answer that. 
“Yeah, everything’s fine,” Dieter said. His voice was gruff. Raw. Like he had just woken up, except there was an undertone of something else. Sadness maybe? He didn’t sound very convincing, and it made my chest ache. 
They didn’t question it further, but I knew that they knew something was wrong. I could see it on their faces as they went through the motions of going through this week's routine. We would be doing Jazz, for which I was thankful. It was less intimate and would allow us to have some distance from each other. I didn’t pay any attention to the costume sketches. I stared at the pages without seeing them as I nodded in approval. I couldn’t even remember what the song of the week was as they wrapped up the meeting. 
Dieter inhaled a deep breath and stood, not hesitating to head toward the hallway as Stacia asked me to hang back for a moment. Dieter glanced in my direction, gnawing on the inside of his cheek before he stepped out of the room. I gave Stacia a tight smile as Joe spoke up, “We just wanted to check in and make sure Alec is keeping his distance?”
The question caught me off guard. Alec was the last thing on my mind at the moment. I managed a nod, “Yeah…he’s keeping away. I’ve not had any issues with him.” 
They both gave me tight smiles and nodded. “Good. Let us know if that changes, please,” Joe replied. 
“Yeah, of course,” I agreed before standing. “Anything else?” I asked. 
They shook their heads, and I took that as my cue to leave. As I said my goodbyes, I could feel their eyes on me until I was out of sight. Dieter and I had almost certainly set them into a tailspin with this development. 
When I got to the lobby, I scanned the area for Dieter, but he was nowhere to be found. I knew it was wishful thinking, but he had come to the meeting. Hopefully he would come to rehearsal, too - give me a chance to clarify what I was feeling. I needed him to know that it wasn’t him. I needed to make him understand that much at least. 
I left after that, my eyes still surveying the lot for him as I got into my car. He was long gone. I puffed air out of my cheeks as I decided to go pick up a quick lunch. I settled on fast food, realizing nothing looked appetizing as I stared at the menu board. I ended up with a grilled chicken sandwich that I didn’t really eat. I mostly just picked at it and nibbled on a few fries. I hated wasting food, but I just couldn't stomach it. I felt too disgusted with myself. I threw a handful of fries out for the waiting birds, then threw everything else in the trash. 
After watching the birds devour the fries for a few minutes, I headed toward the dance studio for rehearsal. Dieter wasn’t there. I tried to ignore that twisted feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing second. 
After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. The song was called One Heart. I lay there on the floor with my eyes closed, thinking through possible choreography for the week while trying not to pay attention to the lyrics about a breakup and all the things left unsaid between two people. The producers really did have an unsettling ability to choose songs to fit the mood of the week. 
Thirty more minutes passed, and Dieter was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. 
Me: Are you coming to rehearsal?
I watched as the indicator immediately changed to “Read”. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. 
Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. 
The tears that I had been holding in, finally slipped free. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self-inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. 
Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow.  
I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. 
Dieter: Yeah, maybe. 
Well, it wasn’t a no, and he didn’t tell me to fuck off. So, maybe it was a small win. 
Instead of going home and licking my wounds, I stayed at the studio and worked on our routine. I did still have a job to do after all. It would be better to have something started than nothing at all. 
I damn near had our entire routine planned out as I sunk into bed that evening, worn out and aching from pushing myself to go through it the best I could without a partner. Even though my body was tired, my mind was not. It was another restless night. 
Tumblr media
On Wednesday, I awoke feeling like my body was twisted in a knot. Everything hurt, but I persevered - taking a scorching hot shower and loading up on anti-inflammatory pain relievers. It helped enough to make it bearable. I felt almost human as I walked into the empty dance studio. To pass time, I began stretching. The anxious feeling quickly returned to the pit of my stomach, that fear that Dieter wasn’t going to show again. If he didn’t show today, I wasn’t sure if we would make it through this week. 
An hour passed, and I lost hope. I wasn’t about to sit here for the full seven and a half hours if he wasn't planning to come. I took a deep breath as I reached for my phone. 
Me: Just checking in…are you coming to rehearsal today?
It was marked as read almost immediately. I waited at least ten minutes before his response finally came through. 
Dieter: Yes. 
I suddenly felt nauseous. I wasn’t sure if I was ready to see him, but I didn’t really have a choice. We still had a job to do. 
Twenty-five more minutes passed, and he still hadn’t shown up. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose as I walked into the hallway and peered out the windows into the parking lot. I was surprised to see his car sitting in the front row. He was still in the driver's seat with his head leaned back against the headrest, not moving for several minutes. 
Eventually, the door opened, and he stepped out. He stood there, staring toward the building as he raked a hand down his face. He sighed heavily as he leaned against the car and shook his head. Then he turned, sinking back into the driver’s seat. His feet were still planted on the pavement as he placed his elbows on his knees and buried his face in his hands. I knew I shouldn’t be watching him, but I couldn’t help it. Some part of me needed to see this. To see what I was doing to him. 
I wanted to go to him, but I didn’t feel like that would be the right thing to do. I didn’t want to send mixed signals because I still felt like we needed some space so that I could figure my stuff out. It wouldn’t be fair to string him along if I wasn’t sure what I wanted. 
His hands slid upward, pushing his hair away from his brow. He sat with his hands on his head, staring at the pavement for what seemed like forever. He puffed air out of his cheeks, then finally stood. He turned to grab his phone, keys, and water bottle out of the car before walking toward the entrance. I took a deep, calming breath as I headed back to our assigned studio space. 
It was several minutes before he finally entered the room. I assumed he had to give himself one last pep talk beforehand. He didn’t look at me as he walked over to sit his things down on a nearby chair. I could tell he was taking deep, controlled breaths as he turned to face me. He kept his head down, wringing his hands together as he approached. 
Now that I was seeing him up close, without his sunglasses, I could see how tired he looked. He had dark circles under his eyes and his face looked puffy. His hair was a mess, like he had run his fingers through it a million times. His patchy beard was more scruffy than normal, sticking out in all directions. I wanted nothing more than to hug him. 
He finally raised his head, looking everywhere but at my face. That hurt more than I realized it would. 
“Dieter, I…” I started, but he held up his hand to stop me. 
He shook his head, “I don’t wanna talk about it. We have a job to do. That’s what I’m here for. I’ll keep it professional, as requested.” 
My heart was pounding in my ears. I was not expecting him to handle it like this. 
“Can I just…” I began again, but he cut me off. 
“No. If it’s not about the routine, I don’t wanna hear it.” 
I sighed, accepting defeat. I could see the pain in his eyes, and it was killing me. I didn’t know what to say that would take it away. I realized there was nothing I could say to him right now that wouldn’t make it worse. 
“Ok. Let’s go over what I have so far then. We’ve got a lot of lost time to make up for.” 
We got to work. The undercurrent of tension never ceasing as we went through the motions. Everything between us felt negatively charged. The dancing was different. Our connection fragmented. We no longer moved as one. It was messy, causing frustrations to rise as we both struggled through it. 
When our rehearsal time was up, Dieter didn’t linger. He grabbed his belongings and told me to have a good evening and quickly exited the studio without a second glance in my direction. I was slower to leave, reaching my car about five minutes or so after he had left. I was surprised to find that he was still in the lot. He didn’t move to leave until I was in my car with the door shut. I guessed there were some habits that he wouldn’t be giving up. 
Tumblr media
I woke up on Thursday feeling just as shitty as the day before. I wasn’t taking care of myself, and my body wasn’t happy about it. Add that to the loneliness I was feeling and the sadness over Dieter and it made for a bad morning.
Not to mention that it was filming day, and I was absolutely dreading it. After how it had gone the previous day with Dieter, I wasn’t sure how things were going to appear anywhere remotely close to normal. I knew it would be obvious to anyone watching that something was off between us. 
Dieter and I arrived at the dance studio close to the same time. The filming crew was already nearly finished with setup, so we got started with our stretches. There was no helping each other stretch or playful banter between us like there normally was. We were silent and avoided eye contact. It was already setting the stage for the massive blow up to come. 
I could tell from the glances that the crew were shooting at each other that they were picking up on the weird vibes. It wasn’t like they were hard to miss. Things started off cordial between us, much like the previous day. However, it was clear there were lingering frustrations with the routine. Dieter was having a hard time focusing and picking up the steps. It was Jazz, not the typical ballroom stuff, so it did make things a little more complicated. I knew he was better than this though. I knew it was because his mind was on other things. 
Three hours in, we were both still fumbling through the routine. We were completely out of sync and tripping over each other. The more I pointed out his mistakes and tried to correct them, the more frustrated he got. In turn, causing him to make more mistakes. I really wasn’t trying to pick on him, instead trying to stay focused on the choreography since we had cameras on us. 
For the first time ever, we started bickering. The escalating tension was evident and only encouraged the camera crew to stick around longer than they normally would have. We were slowly turning into a ticking time bomb, arguing about everything aside from what we really needed to talk about. 
It all finally came to a head as we practiced a lift. He didn’t lean his head back like he was supposed to as he hoisted me upward, which resulted in him getting knocked in the face by my knee. It wasn’t the first time I had accidentally hit him in some way while dancing, but it was the first time he almost dropped me because of it. 
He scrambled to catch me just before my face smacked the ground, managing to gain control at the last second and set me down carefully as he let out a loud groan. His mic pack came unclipped from his waistband and banged against the floor next to my head as he turned away rubbing at his lower back. I reacted quickly, knocking it away before it swung at me. It was still hanging from the cord, dragging behind Dieter as he walked in a wide circle, pushing through whatever pain he was feeling. 
“Are you ok?” I asked.
His eyes cut toward me, anger flashing in them in a way I had never seen. “No, I’m not fucking OK. I almost dropped you and I think I pulled something.” 
His harsh tone made me flinch, surprising me more than anything. I watched as he turned to continue his pacing, then nearly tripped over the mic pack that was still trailing after him. He was clearly at his limit as he reached for the cord to lift the pack into his hand. Then he shocked us all by yanking the wire loose from his shirt and slung the whole thing toward the wall with enough force that it broke into several pieces. He promptly turned on his heel, muttering obscenities as he walked through the double doors, leaving us all in stunned silence. 
All eyes eventually turned to me. I sucked in a sharp breath, realizing that the whole incident had been caught on camera. Fuck. 
One of the crew asked me what was going on. So, I gave the best lie I could come up with in the moment. I shrugged, “We’ve been going nonstop for nine weeks. We’re tired, we’re old, and everything hurts. It’s just taking its toll.”
I finally stood from where I had been sitting on the floor, “I’ll go check on him.” 
They moved to follow me, but I stopped them, reaching to remove my mic pack. “No. It’s better if you don’t come. Just…lemme talk to him in private, please.” 
They relented, hanging back as I moved out to the hallway. I glanced around, but didn’t see him. His phone was still lying in the studio, so I didn’t think he had left. I decided to check outside, which is where I found him leaning against the side of his car. He had one arm wrapped around his torso, the elbow of the other propped on it as he rubbed at the crease between his brows. His entire body looked tense, coiled tight and waiting to explode. 
I approached him cautiously, not even really sure of what to say because this obviously wasn’t about the rehearsal. I settled on, “Is your back OK?” 
He scoffed, “Yeah…but I can’t do this. I can’t keep doing this. It’s too much for me.”
I sighed, “So, what? You’re just gonna quit?”
He shrugged, “It would be better than torturing myself.”
I felt like he had just knocked the wind out of me. I shook my head, “No, I’ll just ask to have someone replace me. You deserve to finish.”
He was shaking his head now as he stared at the ground, “No. I’m never dancing with anyone else. I can’t.” 
I let out a humorless laugh, “I’m sure it wouldn’t take you long to get over it if you got a new partner. Dancing has a way of doing that.” 
He scoffed, the hint of anger that I saw flash in his eyes earlier was back. “You have no right telling me about my feelings. I know what I’m feeling, and I know it’s real. You’re a hypocrite and a coward for believing otherwise.”
It was my turn to scoff, “Excuse me? How the hell am I a hypocrite and coward for trying to be honest with you about where I’m at emotionally?” 
He gave me a deadpan stare, “Are you fucking serious right now? You preach about believing people can change and giving them second chances when you won’t even give me the first one. You’re too fucking scared to even try. Meanwhile you gave that abusive asshole how many chances? And I can’t even get one to prove myself to you. I’m never gonna treat you the way he did. I care about you too much to do that.”
I stood with my mouth agape, not even sure how to respond. He wasn’t wrong, I hadn’t really given him a chance. And deep down, I knew my choices were being driven by fear, but that didn’t mean my worries were any less legitimate. 
“Dieter…it’s not that simple. This is complicated for me…and I just need…”
“I’m in love with you,” he blurted out in a rush. 
“time…what?” I was convinced I heard him wrong. 
His dark watery gaze was almost owlish as he stared at me, “I said, I’m in love with you…Kat.”
I felt paralyzed by his words. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t speak. I just stood there peering up at him in disbelief. He looked deflated when I didn’t say anything in return, and it crushed me. I wanted to scream the same sentiment from the roof tops, but I was too fucking scared. Admitting to those feelings was giving him too much control. It would mean that I was letting him in. All the way. And I still wasn’t sure if I was ready for that.  
He took a step toward me, his eyes boring into mine as he continued. “You can choose not to believe me if you want…but I need you to know that’s where I’m at. I’ve never said those words to anyone in my life. No one has ever made me feel this way. That’s how I know it’s real. It’s not some bullshit on set hookup. It never was. I knew you were it for me at the beginning of our first rehearsal and that’s never gonna change.” 
I could feel the tears pooling in my eyes. I wanted to close the distance between us, tell him I was sorry and wrong and beg him to forget everything I had said, but I couldn’t. The fear was still holding me back and somehow escalating to crippling levels with his words. 
When I still didn’t respond, any remaining hope he had seemed to fade from his eyes. The crease between his brows was deeper than I had ever seen as his lips set into a tight line with a slight downward turn. He nodded, seeming to take my lack of response as his answer. 
He reached into his pocket for his keys as he turned, opening the car door to get inside. I somehow managed to catch my breath and find my voice, “No, wait. I…just need time, OK? That’s all I’m asking for.”
He paused and sighed, not bothering to look my way as he responded. “If that’s all you can say to me right now, then I think I know where I stand. I just wish you would admit it.” 
I shook my head as the tears fell freely, “Dieter…no. That’s not…”
He didn’t even let me finish before he got into the car, shutting the door and starting the ignition without another glance in my direction. I could see the pain etched on his face as he backed out of the parking space and disappeared from my sight.
Without warning, a sob burst from my chest. I was fucking this up so badly and I didn’t even fully understand why. He was doing everything right. He made me happy. I felt safe with him. We were amazing together. Yet, I was still holding back. His past did worry me, but he hadn’t given me any reason to doubt that he had changed. He couldn’t help that his past behavior lingered in the minds of others who now judged him incorrectly. I knew that, yet I was still letting it warp my feelings about who he was now. I knew most of this confusion and fear was being caused by Alec. I may have removed him from my life, but he was still controlling it - controlling me. I hated myself for allowing it. 
Once I finally pulled myself together the best I could, I had to go back inside and tell the film crew we were done for the day. Internally I was fuming because I knew Stacia and Joe would find out about everything that just happened before I even stepped foot inside my house this evening. 
I didn’t linger, I was packed up and out the door before the film crew. I realized Dieter had indeed left his phone, so I grabbed it to take with me. When I got home, I unlocked it to find Evan’s number so I could let him know that I had it. I was surprised to discover that the wallpaper was a picture of me cuddling Zee. It was one I hadn’t seen. I wasn’t even sure when he had taken it. It had me feeling teary eyed all over again. 
(More good stuff after the images. Click to enlarge.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I opened his contacts, shocked that he didn’t have many numbers saved. He wasn’t lying when he said he cleaned out his phone. It only took me a second to scroll down to Evan’s name to get his number. 
After firing off a text to Evan, I opened Dieter’s photo app. I knew I shouldn’t, but curiosity got the best of me. He had an album called ‘Things to Remember’ that jumped out at me. It had random screenshots of quotes and recipes. There were also pictures of his Oscar, plants, Zee, and me. So many pictures of me that I didn’t know he had taken. It made me feel warm, causing my heart to race. 
I wondered why he had these specific pictures in this album. Then I realized, aside from the quotes and recipes, it was a collection of moments he wanted to remember as they were - as he saw them. Just quick snaps of time to hold onto, almost like he expected them to disappear. Or like he needed a reminder that they were real. I wondered what he thought about when he looked at them. Did each one stir a specific emotion that he didn’t want to forget? It was the only thing that made sense.
Some of the pictures seemed so random. The first that stood out was me lying snuggled in his bed with my bare back exposed and bathed in sunlight, hair fanned out around my head. There was another of me in the kitchen, wearing nothing but his t-shirt as I made dinner. Another of me deep in concentration as I worked to carefully prune one of his plants. There were so many of me and Zee. I couldn’t help smiling as I looked through them, each one a reminder of how happy he made me. This was what I needed to focus on. Not all the static and noise from everyone else. 
I turned my attention to screenshots of quotes. A couple of them made my heart clench in my chest. Especially the two most recent ones that were dated from the previous day. 
“The sensitive suffer more; but they love more, and dream more.”
“I wanted you to see the mess and still find me worthy of love, to tell me that you could still love me anyway.”
I sighed, wiping away a few stray tears as I locked Dieter’s phone and put it on the table. Of all the ways I could have hurt him, this was the worst one. I wasn’t even sure if I could fix it if I wanted to. 
A short time later, I received a text from Evan saying he would be by to pick up Dieter’s phone and drop off some of my things. The thought of Dieter removing traces of me from his home hurt. I couldn't blame him though. I probably would have done the same if I were him. Especially if he was hurting as badly as I now realized he was. 
When I opened the door, Evan didn’t greet me. Instead, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. I gave him a nervous smile and motioned for him to come inside. He came halfway into the entryway before spinning on his heel, holding out a tote bag in offering.
“Dieter wanted me to drop this stuff off. He thought you might need it while wallowing in self-pity...” He paused, gasping dramatically before continuing. “I mean…he didn’t say that last part. I did. Except I’m not allowed to talk to you about it.”  
I gave him a tight smile, “I probably deserved that. It’s fine.” 
His eyes surveyed me from head to toe before he finally said, “You look as shitty as he does. I don’t understand what happened…why it’s still happening… Can’t we just apologize to each other and live happily ever after? Because I need happy Dieter back. Sad Dieter is a pain in the ass to deal with.” 
I could see why Dieter liked Evan. He really was no nonsense and had a way with words. I guess you have to when you’ve essentially been Dieter Bravo’s babysitter for half his life. 
I sighed, “I’m sorry you're stuck in the middle of this. This isn’t…It’s not what I intended to happen. I really just wanted to press pause so I could have a minute to think…to process everything that’s happened…to make sure what we’re feeling is real.”
I moved to sit on the couch. Evan trailed behind and joined me. His face was empathetic as he took in my words.
“Dieter isn’t wrong. I’m scared. I’m feeling a lot of things, and I don’t really know how to process it all. A lot of it is new…and after what I’ve been through with my ex, it’s hard…to…I dunno. Let someone else in? I guess? I’m not really sure. I’m still trying to understand it myself.” 
Evan rubbed at the tops of his thighs and sighed, “Well, since I’m not supposed to discuss any of this with you, I definitely didn’t tell you that he’ll forgive you and that he does understand that part. Not that we’ve had in-depth conversations about it or anything…”
I gave him a sad smile. He really was just as ridiculous as Dieter sometimes. 
He paused, pulling his lips back as he sucked air through his teeth. “I’m also not telling you that it’s ok to worry about his sobriety and past behavior. It’s a natural human response, especially with his history. I do it every day. I saw his slow spiral and I’ve seen him at his worst. So, I feel like I can confidently say that he has changed. I see it…this is his best…and I worry less and less about it as time goes on. He’s committed now and he’s been doing so fucking good. I have no doubt that if you continue to be in his life, I’d never have to worry again. I’ve never seen him like this…with anyone. Trust me when I say that man is devoted to you in every way. You won’t have to worry about him sliding back into his old ways.”
The tears were falling again. This really was something I needed to hear. It helped smother my dumpster fire of thoughts just a little bit. I also didn’t feel as guilty for letting those things get to me. 
“Thank you, Evan. That does hold some weight coming from you. I appreciate you not telling me.” 
He smiled, “Can I give you a hug? I feel like you need a hug.”
I laughed, a genuine laugh and nodded. He gave me a real hug. Not a measly lean in and pat on the back. It was firm and warm, the kind that friends share. I was thankful for it. 
When he pulled away, he cleared his throat. “Now, I am supposed to tell you that Dieter will be at rehearsal tomorrow. After a mini meltdown he called Lenny and begged to leave the show, but Lenny won’t let him…Actually, I wasn’t supposed to tell you that part. Whatever. Anyway, he’ll be at rehearsal. I hope you two can figure this out. Call me if you need anything, yeah? Even if it’s to not talk about any of this.” 
I gave him another sad smile as he picked up Dieter’s phone from the table and stood to leave. It hurt to know that Dieter did try to get out of the show, but at least we still had time to figure things out. 
After all, time was the only thing I was asking for. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
This week had been literal hell for me. I spent Monday night blaming myself. I knew that something was going on with Kat. I could sense her pulling away. I had told myself not to push her and to give her space, only offering support when she needed it. In the past, that had worked. It had been what she wanted. So, I stayed the course this time, trusting that she would talk to me about whatever was bothering her when she was ready. That’s where I had gone wrong. I should have pushed harder. Perhaps if I had, she wouldn’t have spiraled in such an epic way. 
I never would have dreamed that she had reached the point of effectively ending things in this way. She said she needed time, but her reasoning for it was a punch to the gut. It hurt like hell to know that she didn’t believe in me, especially after the bullshit she said about believing in second chances. Sure, I’ve had my fair share of second chances as far as my career, and let’s be real - continuing to be alive. Kat hadn’t even given me the first chance though. Not really. She had decided to nope out of it before I even had a chance to fuck things up. The worst part was, I couldn’t really blame her. I never felt worthy of her. Deep down I knew it was too good to last. 
And just like that, my self-hatred spiral was back in force. After staying up most of the night I decided that I could manage it and push through. Put a pause on things like she asked and go back to being professional for the sake of the show and my career. My resolve was already faltering when I left for our production meeting on Tuesday. I ended up driving in circles around the studio for at least twenty minutes before I dug up the courage to park and go inside. The timing ended up working out, being called to the conference room as soon as I walked in the door. 
If I had come early and been forced to make small talk with Kat beforehand, I wouldn’t have made it through the meeting. I barely made it through as it was. I couldn’t even bring myself to look at her without nearly bursting into tears. Having to sit next to her and hear her voice was bad enough. 
When the meeting was over, I exited the room like the building was on fire, but not before catching a quick glimpse of Kat. I realized she looked just as tired and broken as I did. I wanted nothing more than to scoop her up and tell her it would be OK, but I knew that wouldn’t go over well. Truth be told, I didn’t know how to act around her now. I was never going to be able to pick up where we left off before New York. It was impossible. Too much had happened between us for that. Those thoughts only seemed to ramp up my anxiety about the situation and turned me into a wound up, bumbling mess. I knew I couldn’t go to rehearsal like that. I tried, but I couldn’t do it. I felt like such an idiot over the whole thing. 
With great effort, I somehow managed to get it together enough to show up for rehearsal on Wednesday. Though I probably would have been better off not going. Things between Kat and I were tense. Broken. We absolutely could not get on the same page. I knew most of it was my fault because I couldn’t focus. It hurt too much to be near her. I couldn’t even look at her directly without my bottom lip quivering like a fucking child. 
It didn’t take long for the frustration to set in. I was slowly falling apart, and I knew it. The more I tried to get it together the worse things got, and it was pissing me off. That frustration reached a boiling point while we were filming on Thursday. I almost dropped Kat. If I had, she surely would have gotten hurt, which made me hate myself even more for how ridiculous I was being. She almost got hurt, because of me. It was just too much. 
Looking back, I wasn’t proud of how I reacted in that moment. Somehow the old Dieter busted loose from his confines and decided to show his ass for a minute. That’s when I knew that I needed to step away. I was slipping. 
I wish I had just left as soon as I went to the car. I knew Kat would come looking for me. I knew she would confront me. What I hadn’t expected was my sudden outburst telling her how deep my feelings really were. It wasn’t the time for it, but I think part of me thought it would make her realize that I was all in for this. Maybe she would see how ridiculous she was being and say everything was going to be OK, but that’s not what happened. She just stood there staring at me like I had three heads and said nothing. 
I felt like I had made an ass of myself. I regretted it the second the words left my mouth. However, there was some part of me that was happy it was out there now. At least she knew where I stood, and she could do with it as she pleased. The fact that she didn’t seem to reciprocate the sentiment was hitting me hard though. I would have been better off not knowing. 
What happened after that wasn’t my proudest moment. I drove to Evan’s house and essentially had a meltdown on his couch. He did not know how to handle that situation because it was a first. Realizing I had left my phone at the studio, I made him call Lenny so I could beg him to get me off the show. I offered to fake an injury if need be. I wasn’t above it at this point. Lenny’s response was that I needed to put my big boy panties on and that I needed to learn to deal with the consequences of my actions and stop dipping my dick where I work. He wasn’t wrong, but this was different. It was Kat. Not some random hookup. 
Evan followed me home after that and put up with my manic frenzy to gather up Kat’s things so that they were out of sight. I couldn’t handle seeing the traces of her in my house. It hurt too much. I needed a clean slate so I could reset. Otherwise, I knew I wasn’t going to be able to do this. 
Kat had apparently texted Evan to let him know she had my phone. I shoved him out the door with a bag of her things and gave explicit instructions not to discuss any of this with her while he was there to get my phone. He looked completely exasperated as I slammed the door in his face. 
I stayed up pretty much the entire night, alternating between snuggling Zee, plant care, and painting. I couldn’t shut my mind off and felt the need to keep busy, so I didn’t turn to darker methods of coping. I finally fell asleep as the sun was rising, but it wasn’t for long because I had rehearsal. 
I slept through my alarm and ended up being an hour late. I was in a bad mood as I made my way into the studio, firing off a quick bullshit response about scheduling conflicts to Dr. Smith’s questions about why I was a no show for my therapy session this week. 
When I entered the studio, Kat looked torn between being pissed and empathetic. I knew I looked like shit. I hadn’t even bothered to wash all the paint off my hands before I left the house. She looked like she was about to say something that I wasn’t really in the mood to hear, so I cut her off before she could get the words out.
“Let’s just stick to the topic of dance, please. I don’t think we really need to discuss anything else at this point.” 
I still couldn’t look at her, not directly. It was torture. Instead, I looked past her, focusing on the wall at the back of the room as she nodded. We got to it after that. I somehow managed to shut my mind off, going completely numb as we worked in mostly silence. The only words shared between us were about the routine. 
Saturday and Sunday rehearsals went pretty much the same way, except I somehow managed to show up on time. Not that I was feeling any better or was able to get any rest. I was just going through the motions. Existing really. Shutting everything off was the only way I could get through this without turning to old habits.
That doesn’t mean that I didn’t feel the distance growing between Kat and me. I felt it every second of the day. I knew she felt it too. I could see it in the way she looked at me in those few instances I managed a quick glance at her face. It was weighing on her, but I reasoned that it was because of how hard I was taking it. Not because she loved me back. 
Tumblr media
Monday, I woke up feeling anxious, not knowing how the day was going to go. I knew this show day was going to be different and I was dreading it. I arrived at the studio at my usual time. Kat was there as well, which meant we were first to go through camera blocking. It was obvious that we were still not on the same page, both of us making several mistakes on each run through. When we were finished, she gave me a few pointers. Then she disappeared. I assumed she went to her dressing room or maybe to do her final costume fitting. 
It felt strange not having her by my side. Others seemed to notice her absence as well, giving me odd glances as I passed by. The whispers started when I showed up for hair and makeup alone. No one would ask me directly, but I could hear the hushed murmurs wondering where Kat was. It definitely didn’t help my sour mood and I’m sure the scowl on my face was only fueling it further. It was a ruthless cycle. 
After having a quick costume fitting, I headed to the main ballroom for our dress rehearsal. It was the first time I had seen Kat since camera blocking. We had somehow managed to successfully avoid each other all morning. She looked beautiful as always, wearing some sort of pink fringe thing that looked amazing against her glowing skin. Her face told another story though. She looked tired and sad. I was suddenly worried she hadn’t been taking care of herself like she should. I hated myself all over again for being the reason behind it if that were the case. 
I walked over to stand next to her, waiting for our turn. She briefly glanced up at me before turning her gaze downward toward the floor. I inhaled deeply, trying to keep my composure. Everything about this felt wrong and I hated it. 
Minutes later, we were called up to go through our routine. On the first run through, I took a wrong step and nearly tripped over her. They made us start over. The second run through went a little better, but the minor mistakes were still happening. We were both making them. This led to more whispers among the cast as we exited the ballroom. 
We both went back to our respective dressing rooms after that. Kat walked ahead of me, not looking back as she closed the door behind her. I rubbed at my face, puffing air out of my cheeks as I passed her door to go to mine. This really was fucking torture. 
I sat alone in my dressing room after that. I felt lonelier than I ever had, to the point that it was making me sick. This space didn’t feel the same without Kat in it. There was a layer of nervousness there too. I knew this performance would not be one of our best. The competition was down to six couples. It’s not like we had a lot of room to be fucking up at this point. I knew this could be the one that got us voted off the show. Part of me almost welcomed that outcome so that I could get away from the stress of it all. The other part worried it would be the last time I would see Kat and didn’t want it to end. 
Before I knew it, we were being called to the staging area for the show to start. I found a spot to watch the show from, trying not to pay attention to the odd looks as I stood alone. I eventually sensed Kat’s presence. She appeared beside me, arms hugging her body as she watched the opening performance. The air felt charged between us, but not in the same way it usually was. It felt thick and suffocating. It made it hard to catch my breath. For the first time in weeks, I found myself wanting alcohol, just so I could get through this. I hated myself for it. 
We were soon called to take our places as this weeks behind the scenes footage played on the screens. They were definitely playing up the drama I had caused. I hadn’t really considered how that was going to look to the audience or thought of a response if asked about it. It made my anxiety ramp up just a little bit more. For the first time in days, I met Kat’s gaze fully and held it as we took our places. I could see the worry in her eyes. She knew this wasn’t going to go well as much as I did. 
And it didn’t. 
There were no smiles between us as we danced. Just concentration and disappointment as we powered through our screw ups. We had a hard time staying in sync, even getting off rhythm a couple of times. It wasn’t a terrible performance, but it wasn’t a week 9 performance. I looked like a rookie in my first week with messy footwork and bad timing. 
When we finished, all I could do was shake my head and let out a controlled breath as I followed Kat over to the interview area. They of course asked me what was going on this week. I followed Kat’s explanation of being old and tired and tried to laugh it off. The judges were not impressed. They tore the performance apart and expressed their disappointment, making sure to let us know this wasn’t the time to drop the ball because the remaining couples are going to be tough to beat even when we were performing at a high level. My stomach sank, convinced that tonight would be our last night. They gave us two sixes and two sevens, which was higher than I was expecting. However, it was the lowest score of the night. 
Through all of this, Kat stood silently beside me with her hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on something in the distance. She looked like she was completely disassociating. After they read off our scores, she crossed in front of me to exit the stage, pinching the bridge of her nose as she went. My chin dropped to my chest as I followed behind her. 
Tumblr media
Production Control Room
The production control room was buzzing with activity as the staff worked to certify audience and viewer votes before time to announce the bottom three couples. Stacia and Joe sit impatiently waiting for the results. Both are frustrated by the turn of events with Dieter and Kat. While the drama from rehearsals was definitely setting social media ablaze with speculation, they knew there was a real danger their star couple could be voted off the show after such a lacking performance. When the results are handed over to the two executive producers, they are shocked, but relieved to find that Dieter and Kat placed third in the group of six. 
Stacia sinks back into her seat in relief but is contemplative as she eyes Joe. She begins writing the results down on the card that is to be delivered to the host, but Joe grabs her hand to stop her progress as he gives her a pointed look. “What are you doing? We agreed to never tamper with the results…”
She sighed, “It’s not really tampering. The bottom two will still be the same. I just need to give them a little wakeup call so that they get their shit together. Another week of this and they’re gone…and fucking Alec will still be here. What do you think that’ll do to ratings? Especially if word ever gets out about what he actually did to her...”
Joe pulled his hand back, staring at Stacia in thought before nodding for her to continue. Stacia finishes writing in Dieter and Kat’s name and passes the card off to a production assistant to run the results down to the host. 
Now all they can do is sit back and wait to see if this play has the intended effect. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
When we were called to the stage for the bottom three announcement, I could hear my heart pounding in my ears. I didn’t have a good feeling about this. We ended the night with the lowest score from the judges. The only hope I had left was that the Dieterina Stans voted to keep us around for a little longer, but I wasn’t confident about it. 
As the host began calling off the couples that were safe, I could feel my anxiety going up another notch with each name that wasn’t ours. Before I knew it, they were announcing the names of the bottom three couples - which included Kat and me. Then they cut to commercial break. I had to work double time to keep myself from falling apart. I knew this wouldn’t just be the end of our time together on the show, but maybe even the end of whatever I was trying to work toward. She would have no reason to see me after this. She might not want to. 
In the midst of my internal spiral, I felt a hand slide against my arm. I glanced down to see Kat’s fingers lacing through mine. I peered over at her, she was staring at me with tears in her eyes. I had to look away, or else I was going to lose it. That didn’t stop me from giving her hand a reassuring squeeze as the on air indicator flickered back to life. I wasn’t sure what it meant, but it gave me some hope that maybe this wasn’t over. 
We stood tightly gripping each other's hands as we waited for the next name to be called. I held my breath, damn near passing out before they finally called out our name as being safe. Kat and I both let out a sigh of relief, both of us smiling in each other’s presence for the first time in a week. 
As we exited the stage, Kat seemed to get emotional. I asked her if she was OK, but she waved me off as she exited to the hallway. I raked a hand down my face, unsure of how to proceed after the moment we had just shared on stage. I decided to follow after her, assuming she had gone to her dressing room, but she wasn’t there. 
I sighed, as I looked around the hallway that was slowly filling with cast members. She was nowhere in sight. So, I decided to go to my dressing room and wait. After changing out of my costume, I hung it outside the door for pickup and purposefully left the door open so that Kat would know I was here. 
I was packing up my bag when movement by the door caught my attention. Any excitement that I might have had was quickly deflated when my eyes locked with Anika’s as she came sashaying into the room like a predator ready to pounce on prey. 
I sighed, “Anika, is there something I can help you with?”
Her lips curled upward as she spoke in a sickly sweet voice, “I just wanted to see how you were doing after that. Seems like you had a rough night.” 
My brows furrowed, “I’m fine. It’s not a big deal.” 
She moved to stand in front of me with a look of concern, “Are you sure? You seemed pretty upset out there. I thought maybe we could go grab some dinner and talk about it.”
Fuck. Here we go. I gave her a tight lipped smile, “That’s nice of you to offer, but I’m waiting for Kat.” 
She gasped, seeming shocked. “Really? Well, I saw Kat leave.” 
My face fell. There was no hiding my disappointment. I realized maybe I was an idiot for hoping. The hurt and pain at that realization settled into my chest and squeezed hard. Anika moved in closer, placing her hand on my arm. I stared at it, not really sure how to react. 
“You know, we could just go back to my place and hang out…if you need a distraction.” 
Her hand began to slide up my arm just as I raised my head to meet her gaze, “Huh?” 
She was smiling again as her hand settled on the back of my neck, “You know, something to take your mind off things…off Kat. I can make you dinner…or do other things…” 
There were a few seconds that I actually considered the offer - suddenly craving the rush and distraction I knew it would give me, but I quickly dismissed it because I’m no longer that person. I gave her a crooked smile and laughed nervously, tilting my head back as she suddenly leaned in, her hand pulling my head forward as she crashed her lips against mine. Everything about it felt so wrong. I honestly felt like I was going to be sick as I pushed her away just in time to see Kat’s back walking toward the exit. 
“Fuck,” I huffed out in frustration. “You know what Anika, I’ve tried being nice and letting you down easy…but I’m just gonna say it. I’m not interested. Not now. Not ever. So, I’m going to need you to leave this room and never step foot in it again.” 
She scoffed, “Geez, you don’t have to be such an asshole about it.”
I let out a humorless laugh, “Well, you’ve caught me at a bad time, and you just royally fucked things up for me. So imma need you to go. Now.” 
I watched her stomp out of the room. Once she was gone, I ran toward the exit to find Kat, but she was nowhere in sight. I leaned back against the exterior wall, trying my hardest to keep it together. There was no coming back from this and I knew it. I knew how that had to look. Kat would never believe anything I had to say. 
Tumblr media
An hour later, I found myself seated at the bar of a local tavern, staring at a full tumbler sitting between my hands. I was officially at the end of my rope and heading for a spiral if I didn’t pull it together within the next few minutes. As I moved to take a sip from the glass, someone sat down beside me. 
“I really hope I’m not about to witness Dieter Bravo fall off the wagon.” 
I paused just before putting the glass to my lips and turned to find the last person I ever expected sitting beside me. Lana. She had a sly smile on her face as she eyed me. 
“I know you had a bad night, but I promise that shitshow is not worth compromising yourself over.” 
My lips tugged upward as I sat the glass down, I couldn’t help it. “It’s ironic that you’re the one coming to my rescue. You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
She snorted out a laugh, “Absolutely not. What kind of person do you take me for? I’m not a cheater.” 
There was something almost sarcastic in her tone. It took me by surprise. “Speaking of cheaters, where’s Alec? Do I need to be concerned about my safety?”
Her face fell slightly, “No, you don’t need to worry about that. Not tonight. I’m sure he’s off fucking someone else for the evening, which suits me just fine. He’s a shitty lay.” 
I chuckled, “Yeah, I’ve heard. So, all is not well in paradise I take it?”
Lana rolled her eyes, “It was never paradise. I’m just doing the job I was hired to do. As soon as the show’s over, I’m heading to London for filming with hopes of never laying eyes on Alec Balaska again.” 
I never thought it possible, but Lana Thompson officially had my full attention. My drink was forgotten as I turned to face her fully, “What do you mean the job you were hired to do?”
She had a grin on her face that could rival the Cheshire cat, “Dieter, surely you know there are strings being pulled behind the scenes?”
I nodded, “Of course, but I don’t actually know the details…”
The bartender came by, and Lana took a moment to ask for a glass of water, which shocked me. Then she turned to me, leaning in slightly before she spoke.
“Obviously you can’t breathe a word of this to anyone because if Alec finds out…well…I’d rather not be on the receiving end of that. Anyway, there was a last minute scramble with casting when you insisted on being partnered with Kat. The only reason they let it happen was because I agreed to make moves to split Kat and Alec up. They paid me extra for it. I mean…fucking the guy wasn’t part of the deal, but it was the only way I could get any sway over him. I had originally planned the paparazzi pictures out, so he would look like the asshole and not Kat. I hadn’t planned on her seeing what she saw. I do actually feel like shit about that…”
I was stunned by this news. It was completely unexpected. “Why did you need him to look like the asshole?”
She chuckled, “Isn’t it obvious? They wanted to clear the way for you and Kat to get together without any backlash. You two are the fan favorites this season. It was apparent from the first week. They’re giving the audience what they want…a love story where the underdog gets his shit together and gets the girl, along with amazing dancing. The way I see it, I did you two a favor. I was happy to do it too. Kat deserves better than what she had. He was an asshole to her.”  
I stared at her for a beat, trying to process everything she was saying. I should probably be  mad over the lengths Stacia and Joe were going to in order to manipulate us all, but I couldn’t be. The chance to have Kat in my life was a win in my book, but I had totally fucked it up. 
“So, you're OK being labeled a homewrecker then?” I asked. 
She gave me a sad smile, “You know how it is, especially when your career is on the downward slope…even bad press is good press. Besides, if anyone cares to ask me…he told me that he and Kat were over. How was I supposed to know he was lying?”
She shrugged with a mischievous glint in her eye. I laughed, “Ahh, well played then.” 
The bartender set the glass of water down in front of Lana. She took a small sip before turning her attention back to me. “So, what’s going on with you and Kat? From the looks of it after New York, I thought everything was going well.” 
I sighed, “I’m not even really sure. She asked to put a pause on things until the show is over. I guess it was too much, too fast. I mean, we did just kind of jump into it. She sort of insinuated that she’s having a hard time with my past, like maybe…she doesn’t trust that I’ve fully changed. I thought she was the one person who was giving me a fair shot, ya know? It really hurt to hear it from her. So, I guess we’re just trying to sort through our feelings.”
Lana’s lips set into a tight line, “Have you told her how you really feel though? Or are you being the typical idiot male and dancing around the topic of big feelings.”
My brows furrowed, “Excuse me?”
She laughed, “Have you told her you love her?”
I blinked at her a few times, “Who ever said that I’m…”
She rolled her eyes, “Fucking hell. Both of you are idiots. It’s obvious. Everyone can see it. You both do a shit job at hiding it.”
I puffed air out of my cheeks, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’ve been told that a couple of times…But to answer your question…yes. I sort of told her in the middle of my meltdown earlier this week. It wasn’t my best moment. I admit, the delivery could have been better.”
Her perfectly sculpted brow arched, “And? What did she say?”
I laughed humorlessly, “She didn’t really say anything. She just stared at me.” 
She snickered, “You two really are idiots...Look, it probably took her off guard. Stunned her a bit…especially if her head is a mess of emotions. I’ll be honest, I don’t know how bad things got between her and Alec, but I do know she was making him go to therapy, anger management, and AA meetings. Now, he wasn’t actually going because he doesn’t care enough to fix himself…but if she was making him do all that, I know it had to be bad. They were together for a long time. Being with someone like that for that long…it’s a serious mind fuck. It makes you doubt yourself…doubt your worth. I’ve been where she’s at, so I get it. I don’t think it’s so much about you not changing as it is about her feeling like she’s not enough to make you happy. And when addicts aren’t happy…what do they do? Go back to old habits. She’s been made to feel like she’s a burden and unworthy of being loved…like she’s the problem. I don’t really know anything about your past, but given your chosen coping mechanisms, I’d wager that you know a thing or two about that?”
I nodded, letting her words settle in. I hadn’t really considered things from this angle even though I should have given my past. It somehow made the hurt I was feeling less painful because I realized Kat was hurting in her own way too. In a way that I completely understood. After talking with Evan, I realized a lot of this was because of Alec, but I had been missing the most crucial parts. 
“It’s possible that Kat is struggling to understand what she’s feeling. Being abused physically, emotionally…it really warps your sense of self. It’s confusing and it takes some time to work through. I think if you can be strong enough to give her the space to do that, she’ll come around. In the meantime, be there for her. Support her. Show her how you’re really feeling…don’t make it more complicated than it needs to be because at the end of the day…it has nothing to do with you.”
Fuck me. Lana was right. I was handling this completely wrong. I sat staring at the full tumbler in front of me again, suddenly feeling lost and unsure of how to proceed.
Lana took another sip of water before smiling, “You know…you probably don’t remember this. We worked on a movie together many moons ago. I was just starting out…playing a barista for one scene. I remember being completely repulsed by you that day…you were such a fucking ass.”
My gaze shifted back to her, my brows furrowing as I searched my memories. I shook my head, “I’m sorry, I don’t remember this...”
She laughed quietly, “No, I don’t think you would. I’m pretty sure you were stoned out of your mind. You told me to go get you a coffee during a break. I think you called me ‘sugar tits’ somewhere in the middle of that demand too? Then I told you to go fuck yourself. Another crude joke followed. You had completely forgotten about the interaction by the time the film was rolling again.” 
I rubbed at the crease between my brows, “Yeah…I know I was a dick back then. I’m really sorry…”
She cut me off, “I’m not looking for an apology. My point is…I see you. I’ve been on the periphery of your spiral for years…I’ve seen it at parties, at award shows…you’re not that person anymore. Anyone who can’t see that is fucking blind or they just don’t care to. I can tell you’ve turned into a good person. Someone worthy of Kat, so don’t let those doubts get to you, OK?”
I felt a lump forming in my throat. Of all people, Lana fucking Thompson got it. The whole situation. I had to clear the lump before I could speak, “I actually appreciate that. Thank you.” 
She smiled, “Now, Imma need you to go get your girl and fix this. Please. I’m a massive Dieterina Stan and I cannot stand to witness this mess any longer.” 
I barked out a laugh but quickly sobered. “That may be easier said than done. I really fucked up tonight. I doubt she’s ever gonna speak to me again.” 
Her brows knitted together, “What the fuck did you do now?”
I sighed, “Anika invited herself into my dressing room after the show and kissed me. The door was wide open, so I’m pretty sure Kat saw it. After I pushed Anika off, I saw Kat walking away.” 
Lana gasped, “Fucking Anika. I swear she is nothing but trouble.” She shook her head, seeming deep in thought for a moment. “Look, just…do what I said. Kat will come around. I know it. This thing with Anika will sort itself out.” 
I gave a dismissive laugh, “Yeah…I guess we’ll see about that.” 
She gave me a pointed look, “Yeah, we will. Now…you need to get out of this place before it ends up all over TMZ tomorrow. As a matter of fact…”
She reached for the tumbler in front of me, then put it to her lips and took a big gulp of it. She jerked it away from her mouth as her face scrunched up in disgust, “Ugh, what the fuck is that?”
I shrugged as I held in my smile, “Cranberry juice.” 
She gave me an admonishing look, “You could have warned me…and here I was thinking it was some sort of mixed cocktail.”
I snickered, “It wouldn’t have been funny if I told you.” 
She shook her head, “You may be sober, but the chaos demon lives on…”
I couldn’t help it, I cackled over that. “Ehh, I’m more like a mischief maker these days. The chaos demon was my past life.” 
She laughed as I stood from my seat. “Well, Lana, it’s been…an educational evening. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m happy I ran into you. Thank you.”
She gave me a genuine smile, “Anytime. Let me know if I can help with anything.”
I nodded, giving her a small wave as I made my exit. 
I went home after that, feeling slightly better about things. If only the Anika thing hadn't happened. That was my biggest obstacle at the moment. I laid down on the sofa, welcoming Zee for a cuddle as I considered my options. Once she settled on my chest and began dozing off, I grabbed my phone. I had a text from Marc asking if I was doing OK after how things had gone tonight and offered his ear if I needed to talk. I appreciated the sentiment and told him as much, promising to get together to grab lunch or dinner soon so we could chat. It would be nice to have a distraction for a little while. 
Then I opened Instagram. I was expecting the worst, but I actually had a lot of positive and encouraging comments from fans. It definitely helped the bad mood a little. Then I opened my DMs, realizing I had a message request from someone named Lydia Brown. I was intrigued, so I opened it. 
“Hey Dieter, this is Kat’s sister. If you ever tell her I sent this, I will not speak to you again. 
Anyway, I talked to her earlier right after the show aired. She’s kind of a mess right now, but I want you to know that she is in love with you. She told me as much. She just doesn't know how to process everything right now. Please don’t give up on her. She’s getting there.” 
I huffed out a breath, “Yeah, and I bet you didn’t hear about my latest fuck up yet.” 
I tossed my phone on the coffee table and wrapped my arms around Zee, scooting her up closer to my face so I could bury my nose in her fluffy fur. She groaned in protest but rolled over to rub her head against the scruff of my chin before she began purring. 
I squeezed her a little tighter, “Don’t worry baby girl, Imma figure out how to get your momma back.” 
Next: Week 10
✨ Here is a fun little Jazz video to go along with this depressing chapter that really didn’t focus on dancing at all. It was all about the angst this time. Sorry. 😬 
Tumblr media
A/N: Good afternoon/evening my lovelies! I hope you are doing well after all the angst. So much happened in this chapter worth discussing. Our sweet Dieter and Kat are struggling, but they are limping along and trying their best. Are we shocked they were even able to rehearse? Are we shocked they had a shitty performance? 
Speaking of the performance, are we mad that Joe let Stacia fudged the bottom three results? Stacia obviously isn’t a fan of Alec…does that get her any brownie points? 😂 
And then we got Evan and Lydia coming in for a save. Do we think they should be getting in the middle of all this? Also, I love Evan. I just needed to say that. 
Now for the elephant in the room…Lana. How do we all feel about her now? Still hate her? Conflicted? Love her? I need to know your thoughts. 
How do we think this is all going to play out? How is Dieter going to get his woman (and Zee’s momma 🥹) back after that whole Anika debacle? 
Come scream at me about it all! I wanna know your thoughts. 
Coming up in the next chapter…
I know the chapter title says it will be the Quickstep, but I may switch it up to the Lambada, just because. We shall see. 
Kat gets scolded by her sister. 
Kat tends to her plants with thoughts of Dieter on her mind. 
Dieter does another Instagram live
Serious conversations are had
We finally find out what the song was that they danced the Viennese Waltz to
Lastly, In case you missed it... new fic in the works. 
That’s all I’ve got for today. 💜Mysty
Tumblr media
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer @pedrostories
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
75 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Closed Position: Week 9 (Jazz)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble. 
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo. 
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 12.3K
👉 Fic Warnings: Sexual tension, mutual pining, angst, so much smut (we get a little dom and sub Dieter, intimacy, use of a sex toy, sex acts in public, spanking...really it's all too much to list here - it's Dieter, use your imagination), spicy language, themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by Dieter), past alcohol abuse, past drug abuse, and shitty parents. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Cat dad / plant dad Dieter comes with his own warnings.
Tumblr media
Chapter Quote: "You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
Kat’s POV
I stood staring at my puffy eyes in the mirror, now all cried out after a sleepless night alone in my own bed. I sighed, wondering if Dieter would even show up for this morning’s scheduled production meeting. The thought made me feel sick. I didn’t know what to say to him or if he would even speak to me. I wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t as I now realized how the things I said must have sounded. I was treating him like everyone else had, by not believing in him and taking his sobriety seriously. That wasn’t my intention. The problem was me, not him. However, I didn’t know how to make him see that without it sounding like I didn’t trust that he had changed. Truth be told, deep down, there may have been some doubt driving it all and I just didn’t want to admit it. 
I puffed air out of my cheeks as I pulled my tank top off, my eyes dropping to the marks left by Dieter’s mouth on my breast. The memory of our Sunday morning exploits filled my thoughts. The way he knew me and my body without me ever having to say a word. How every second we spent together was filled with intimacy unlike anything I had ever experienced. This is why it was hard for me to understand why my mind was telling me that it was superficial and circumstantial. 
I reached for the braid in my hair, pulling out the tie before working my fingers through it to loosen the strands from their confines. Dieter had been doing this for me. It had quickly become one of our morning rituals. My fingers didn’t feel the same as his. He wasn’t standing behind me, catching my gaze in the mirror with a smirk on his lips - and it was my fault. It was then I realized that I had given him everything, body and soul, and he still held those pieces. I knew that I would never get them back and I didn’t know how to handle it. 
I could feel the tears threatening to fall again, but somehow managed to shake them off as I stepped into the shower. I stood there for a time, allowing the hot spray to run down my face and hopefully calm the swelling caused by my emotional state. I felt like a mess, but eventually settled into a hazy numbness that I knew would be needed to get through the day and probably the next four weeks. 
I soon found myself walking toward Television City Studios without even remembering how I got there. The whole morning was a blur. I paused outside the door, allowing my eyes to scan the lot for Dieter’s car but I didn’t see it. I sighed in frustration, realizing I probably needed to have an excuse planned for Stacia and Joe in case he didn’t show up. 
As I sat waiting, my leg bounced incessantly. My eyes shifted between the clock on the wall and the entry door, anxiously awaiting Dieter’s arrival. When one of the young PA’s came to call me back for the meeting, he still hadn’t arrived. I nodded and stood to make my way to the conference room. When I entered, Stacia and Joe eyed me before their eyes trailed toward the door. 
Stacia was the first to speak, “Where’s Dieter?”
I opened my mouth to respond but was cut off before I said anything.
“I’m here,” Dieter called from the doorway as he rushed in to take the seat to my right. “Sorry, I got held up in traffic.” 
I exhaled a shaky breath that I didn’t realize I had been holding. I chanced a glance in his direction. He was staring straight ahead at Stacia and Joe, not even bothering to acknowledge me. He was wearing a hat and sunglasses. I could just make out his creased brows as his jaw tightened. My eyes drifted down, noticing the rise and fall of his chest. His breathing was shallow, like he was having trouble catching a breath, but he didn’t let it show. Instead, he kept a stony expression fixed on the two people sitting across the table from us. I noticed he had one hand fisted on his thigh, clenching and unclenching, no doubt leaving fingernail imprints on his palm as he did so. 
I had to force myself to look away, my gaze now settling on Stacia and Joe who seemed to be watching us in silence. They were clearly already sensing the awkward energy between us. Stacia’s head tilted to the side, “What happened to you two last night? You weren’t there for the bottom three announcements.” 
Dieter’s head turned toward me, that stony expression still on his face. I glanced over at him, but I couldn’t read him without seeing his eyes. I found myself wishing he would take those fucking sunglasses off. 
I cleared my throat, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t feeling well. I uhh, got sick.” 
Stacia’s left brow ticked upward, “Are you still feeling ill? Do we need to get someone else to step in this week?” 
I shook my head, “No…No, I’m fine now. I think it was something I ate.” 
Her eyes shifted between us. She definitely didn’t buy that. The tension between us was too obvious. There was no hiding it. 
“Everything still going well between you two?” she asked. 
I rubbed at my temple nervously. I didn’t know how to answer that. 
“Yeah, everything’s fine,” Dieter said. His voice was gruff. Raw. Like he had just woken up, except there was an undertone of something else. Sadness maybe? He didn’t sound very convincing, and it made my chest ache. 
They didn’t question it further, but I knew that they knew something was wrong. I could see it on their faces as they went through the motions of going through this week's routine. We would be doing Jazz, for which I was thankful. It was less intimate and would allow us to have some distance from each other. I didn’t pay any attention to the costume sketches. I stared at the pages without seeing them as I nodded in approval. I couldn’t even remember what the song of the week was as they wrapped up the meeting. 
Dieter inhaled a deep breath and stood, not hesitating to head toward the hallway as Stacia asked me to hang back for a moment. Dieter glanced in my direction, gnawing on the inside of his cheek before he stepped out of the room. I gave Stacia a tight smile as Joe spoke up, “We just wanted to check in and make sure Alec is keeping his distance?”
The question caught me off guard. Alec was the last thing on my mind at the moment. I managed a nod, “Yeah…he’s keeping away. I’ve not had any issues with him.” 
They both gave me tight smiles and nodded. “Good. Let us know if that changes, please,” Joe replied. 
“Yeah, of course,” I agreed before standing. “Anything else?” I asked. 
They shook their heads, and I took that as my cue to leave. As I said my goodbyes, I could feel their eyes on me until I was out of sight. Dieter and I had almost certainly set them into a tailspin with this development. 
When I got to the lobby, I scanned the area for Dieter, but he was nowhere to be found. I knew it was wishful thinking, but he had come to the meeting. Hopefully he would come to rehearsal, too - give me a chance to clarify what I was feeling. I needed him to know that it wasn’t him. I needed to make him understand that much at least. 
I left after that, my eyes still surveying the lot for him as I got into my car. He was long gone. I puffed air out of my cheeks as I decided to go pick up a quick lunch. I settled on fast food, realizing nothing looked appetizing as I stared at the menu board. I ended up with a grilled chicken sandwich that I didn’t really eat. I mostly just picked at it and nibbled on a few fries. I hated wasting food, but I just couldn't stomach it. I felt too disgusted with myself. I threw a handful of fries out for the waiting birds, then threw everything else in the trash. 
After watching the birds devour the fries for a few minutes, I headed toward the dance studio for rehearsal. Dieter wasn’t there. I tried to ignore that twisted feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing second. 
After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. The song was called One Heart. I lay there on the floor with my eyes closed, thinking through possible choreography for the week while trying not to pay attention to the lyrics about a breakup and all the things left unsaid between two people. The producers really did have an unsettling ability to choose songs to fit the mood of the week. 
Thirty more minutes passed, and Dieter was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. 
Me: Are you coming to rehearsal?
I watched as the indicator immediately changed to “Read”. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. 
Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. 
The tears that I had been holding in, finally slipped free. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self-inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. 
Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow.  
I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. 
Dieter: Yeah, maybe. 
Well, it wasn’t a no, and he didn’t tell me to fuck off. So, maybe it was a small win. 
Instead of going home and licking my wounds, I stayed at the studio and worked on our routine. I did still have a job to do after all. It would be better to have something started than nothing at all. 
I damn near had our entire routine planned out as I sunk into bed that evening, worn out and aching from pushing myself to go through it the best I could without a partner. Even though my body was tired, my mind was not. It was another restless night. 
Tumblr media
On Wednesday, I awoke feeling like my body was twisted in a knot. Everything hurt, but I persevered - taking a scorching hot shower and loading up on anti-inflammatory pain relievers. It helped enough to make it bearable. I felt almost human as I walked into the empty dance studio. To pass time, I began stretching. The anxious feeling quickly returned to the pit of my stomach, that fear that Dieter wasn’t going to show again. If he didn’t show today, I wasn’t sure if we would make it through this week. 
An hour passed, and I lost hope. I wasn’t about to sit here for the full seven and a half hours if he wasn't planning to come. I took a deep breath as I reached for my phone. 
Me: Just checking in…are you coming to rehearsal today?
It was marked as read almost immediately. I waited at least ten minutes before his response finally came through. 
Dieter: Yes. 
I suddenly felt nauseous. I wasn’t sure if I was ready to see him, but I didn’t really have a choice. We still had a job to do. 
Twenty-five more minutes passed, and he still hadn’t shown up. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose as I walked into the hallway and peered out the windows into the parking lot. I was surprised to see his car sitting in the front row. He was still in the driver's seat with his head leaned back against the headrest, not moving for several minutes. 
Eventually, the door opened, and he stepped out. He stood there, staring toward the building as he raked a hand down his face. He sighed heavily as he leaned against the car and shook his head. Then he turned, sinking back into the driver’s seat. His feet were still planted on the pavement as he placed his elbows on his knees and buried his face in his hands. I knew I shouldn’t be watching him, but I couldn’t help it. Some part of me needed to see this. To see what I was doing to him. 
I wanted to go to him, but I didn’t feel like that would be the right thing to do. I didn’t want to send mixed signals because I still felt like we needed some space so that I could figure my stuff out. It wouldn’t be fair to string him along if I wasn’t sure what I wanted. 
His hands slid upward, pushing his hair away from his brow. He sat with his hands on his head, staring at the pavement for what seemed like forever. He puffed air out of his cheeks, then finally stood. He turned to grab his phone, keys, and water bottle out of the car before walking toward the entrance. I took a deep, calming breath as I headed back to our assigned studio space. 
It was several minutes before he finally entered the room. I assumed he had to give himself one last pep talk beforehand. He didn’t look at me as he walked over to sit his things down on a nearby chair. I could tell he was taking deep, controlled breaths as he turned to face me. He kept his head down, wringing his hands together as he approached. 
Now that I was seeing him up close, without his sunglasses, I could see how tired he looked. He had dark circles under his eyes and his face looked puffy. His hair was a mess, like he had run his fingers through it a million times. His patchy beard was more scruffy than normal, sticking out in all directions. I wanted nothing more than to hug him. 
He finally raised his head, looking everywhere but at my face. That hurt more than I realized it would. 
“Dieter, I…” I started, but he held up his hand to stop me. 
He shook his head, “I don’t wanna talk about it. We have a job to do. That’s what I’m here for. I’ll keep it professional, as requested.” 
My heart was pounding in my ears. I was not expecting him to handle it like this. 
“Can I just…” I began again, but he cut me off. 
“No. If it’s not about the routine, I don’t wanna hear it.” 
I sighed, accepting defeat. I could see the pain in his eyes, and it was killing me. I didn’t know what to say that would take it away. I realized there was nothing I could say to him right now that wouldn’t make it worse. 
“Ok. Let’s go over what I have so far then. We’ve got a lot of lost time to make up for.” 
We got to work. The undercurrent of tension never ceasing as we went through the motions. Everything between us felt negatively charged. The dancing was different. Our connection fragmented. We no longer moved as one. It was messy, causing frustrations to rise as we both struggled through it. 
When our rehearsal time was up, Dieter didn’t linger. He grabbed his belongings and told me to have a good evening and quickly exited the studio without a second glance in my direction. I was slower to leave, reaching my car about five minutes or so after he had left. I was surprised to find that he was still in the lot. He didn’t move to leave until I was in my car with the door shut. I guessed there were some habits that he wouldn’t be giving up. 
Tumblr media
I woke up on Thursday feeling just as shitty as the day before. I wasn’t taking care of myself, and my body wasn’t happy about it. Add that to the loneliness I was feeling and the sadness over Dieter and it made for a bad morning.
Not to mention that it was filming day, and I was absolutely dreading it. After how it had gone the previous day with Dieter, I wasn’t sure how things were going to appear anywhere remotely close to normal. I knew it would be obvious to anyone watching that something was off between us. 
Dieter and I arrived at the dance studio close to the same time. The filming crew was already nearly finished with setup, so we got started with our stretches. There was no helping each other stretch or playful banter between us like there normally was. We were silent and avoided eye contact. It was already setting the stage for the massive blow up to come. 
I could tell from the glances that the crew were shooting at each other that they were picking up on the weird vibes. It wasn’t like they were hard to miss. Things started off cordial between us, much like the previous day. However, it was clear there were lingering frustrations with the routine. Dieter was having a hard time focusing and picking up the steps. It was Jazz, not the typical ballroom stuff, so it did make things a little more complicated. I knew he was better than this though. I knew it was because his mind was on other things. 
Three hours in, we were both still fumbling through the routine. We were completely out of sync and tripping over each other. The more I pointed out his mistakes and tried to correct them, the more frustrated he got. In turn, causing him to make more mistakes. I really wasn’t trying to pick on him, instead trying to stay focused on the choreography since we had cameras on us. 
For the first time ever, we started bickering. The escalating tension was evident and only encouraged the camera crew to stick around longer than they normally would have. We were slowly turning into a ticking time bomb, arguing about everything aside from what we really needed to talk about. 
It all finally came to a head as we practiced a lift. He didn’t lean his head back like he was supposed to as he hoisted me upward, which resulted in him getting knocked in the face by my knee. It wasn’t the first time I had accidentally hit him in some way while dancing, but it was the first time he almost dropped me because of it. 
He scrambled to catch me just before my face smacked the ground, managing to gain control at the last second and set me down carefully as he let out a loud groan. His mic pack came unclipped from his waistband and banged against the floor next to my head as he turned away rubbing at his lower back. I reacted quickly, knocking it away before it swung at me. It was still hanging from the cord, dragging behind Dieter as he walked in a wide circle, pushing through whatever pain he was feeling. 
“Are you ok?” I asked.
His eyes cut toward me, anger flashing in them in a way I had never seen. “No, I’m not fucking OK. I almost dropped you and I think I pulled something.” 
His harsh tone made me flinch, surprising me more than anything. I watched as he turned to continue his pacing, then nearly tripped over the mic pack that was still trailing after him. He was clearly at his limit as he reached for the cord to lift the pack into his hand. Then he shocked us all by yanking the wire loose from his shirt and slung the whole thing toward the wall with enough force that it broke into several pieces. He promptly turned on his heel, muttering obscenities as he walked through the double doors, leaving us all in stunned silence. 
All eyes eventually turned to me. I sucked in a sharp breath, realizing that the whole incident had been caught on camera. Fuck. 
One of the crew asked me what was going on. So, I gave the best lie I could come up with in the moment. I shrugged, “We’ve been going nonstop for nine weeks. We’re tired, we’re old, and everything hurts. It’s just taking its toll.”
I finally stood from where I had been sitting on the floor, “I’ll go check on him.” 
They moved to follow me, but I stopped them, reaching to remove my mic pack. “No. It’s better if you don’t come. Just…lemme talk to him in private, please.” 
They relented, hanging back as I moved out to the hallway. I glanced around, but didn’t see him. His phone was still lying in the studio, so I didn’t think he had left. I decided to check outside, which is where I found him leaning against the side of his car. He had one arm wrapped around his torso, the elbow of the other propped on it as he rubbed at the crease between his brows. His entire body looked tense, coiled tight and waiting to explode. 
I approached him cautiously, not even really sure of what to say because this obviously wasn’t about the rehearsal. I settled on, “Is your back OK?” 
He scoffed, “Yeah…but I can’t do this. I can’t keep doing this. It’s too much for me.”
I sighed, “So, what? You’re just gonna quit?”
He shrugged, “It would be better than torturing myself.”
I felt like he had just knocked the wind out of me. I shook my head, “No, I’ll just ask to have someone replace me. You deserve to finish.”
He was shaking his head now as he stared at the ground, “No. I’m never dancing with anyone else. I can’t.” 
I let out a humorless laugh, “I’m sure it wouldn’t take you long to get over it if you got a new partner. Dancing has a way of doing that.” 
He scoffed, the hint of anger that I saw flash in his eyes earlier was back. “You have no right telling me about my feelings. I know what I’m feeling, and I know it’s real. You’re a hypocrite and a coward for believing otherwise.”
It was my turn to scoff, “Excuse me? How the hell am I a hypocrite and coward for trying to be honest with you about where I’m at emotionally?” 
He gave me a deadpan stare, “Are you fucking serious right now? You preach about believing people can change and giving them second chances when you won’t even give me the first one. You’re too fucking scared to even try. Meanwhile you gave that abusive asshole how many chances? And I can’t even get one to prove myself to you. I’m never gonna treat you the way he did. I care about you too much to do that.”
I stood with my mouth agape, not even sure how to respond. He wasn’t wrong, I hadn’t really given him a chance. And deep down, I knew my choices were being driven by fear, but that didn’t mean my worries were any less legitimate. 
“Dieter…it’s not that simple. This is complicated for me…and I just need…”
“I’m in love with you,” he blurted out in a rush. 
“time…what?” I was convinced I heard him wrong. 
His dark watery gaze was almost owlish as he stared at me, “I said, I’m in love with you…Kat.”
I felt paralyzed by his words. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t speak. I just stood there peering up at him in disbelief. He looked deflated when I didn’t say anything in return, and it crushed me. I wanted to scream the same sentiment from the roof tops, but I was too fucking scared. Admitting to those feelings was giving him too much control. It would mean that I was letting him in. All the way. And I still wasn’t sure if I was ready for that.  
He took a step toward me, his eyes boring into mine as he continued. “You can choose not to believe me if you want…but I need you to know that’s where I’m at. I’ve never said those words to anyone in my life. No one has ever made me feel this way. That’s how I know it’s real. It’s not some bullshit on set hookup. It never was. I knew you were it for me at the beginning of our first rehearsal and that’s never gonna change.” 
I could feel the tears pooling in my eyes. I wanted to close the distance between us, tell him I was sorry and wrong and beg him to forget everything I had said, but I couldn’t. The fear was still holding me back and somehow escalating to crippling levels with his words. 
When I still didn’t respond, any remaining hope he had seemed to fade from his eyes. The crease between his brows was deeper than I had ever seen as his lips set into a tight line with a slight downward turn. He nodded, seeming to take my lack of response as his answer. 
He reached into his pocket for his keys as he turned, opening the car door to get inside. I somehow managed to catch my breath and find my voice, “No, wait. I…just need time, OK? That’s all I’m asking for.”
He paused and sighed, not bothering to look my way as he responded. “If that’s all you can say to me right now, then I think I know where I stand. I just wish you would admit it.” 
I shook my head as the tears fell freely, “Dieter…no. That’s not…”
He didn’t even let me finish before he got into the car, shutting the door and starting the ignition without another glance in my direction. I could see the pain etched on his face as he backed out of the parking space and disappeared from my sight.
Without warning, a sob burst from my chest. I was fucking this up so badly and I didn’t even fully understand why. He was doing everything right. He made me happy. I felt safe with him. We were amazing together. Yet, I was still holding back. His past did worry me, but he hadn’t given me any reason to doubt that he had changed. He couldn’t help that his past behavior lingered in the minds of others who now judged him incorrectly. I knew that, yet I was still letting it warp my feelings about who he was now. I knew most of this confusion and fear was being caused by Alec. I may have removed him from my life, but he was still controlling it - controlling me. I hated myself for allowing it. 
Once I finally pulled myself together the best I could, I had to go back inside and tell the film crew we were done for the day. Internally I was fuming because I knew Stacia and Joe would find out about everything that just happened before I even stepped foot inside my house this evening. 
I didn’t linger, I was packed up and out the door before the film crew. I realized Dieter had indeed left his phone, so I grabbed it to take with me. When I got home, I unlocked it to find Evan’s number so I could let him know that I had it. I was surprised to discover that the wallpaper was a picture of me cuddling Zee. It was one I hadn’t seen. I wasn’t even sure when he had taken it. It had me feeling teary eyed all over again. 
(More good stuff after the images. Click to enlarge.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I opened his contacts, shocked that he didn’t have many numbers saved. He wasn’t lying when he said he cleaned out his phone. It only took me a second to scroll down to Evan’s name to get his number. 
After firing off a text to Evan, I opened Dieter’s photo app. I knew I shouldn’t, but curiosity got the best of me. He had an album called ‘Things to Remember’ that jumped out at me. It had random screenshots of quotes and recipes. There were also pictures of his Oscar, plants, Zee, and me. So many pictures of me that I didn’t know he had taken. It made me feel warm, causing my heart to race. 
I wondered why he had these specific pictures in this album. Then I realized, aside from the quotes and recipes, it was a collection of moments he wanted to remember as they were - as he saw them. Just quick snaps of time to hold onto, almost like he expected them to disappear. Or like he needed a reminder that they were real. I wondered what he thought about when he looked at them. Did each one stir a specific emotion that he didn’t want to forget? It was the only thing that made sense.
Some of the pictures seemed so random. The first that stood out was me lying snuggled in his bed with my bare back exposed and bathed in sunlight, hair fanned out around my head. There was another of me in the kitchen, wearing nothing but his t-shirt as I made dinner. Another of me deep in concentration as I worked to carefully prune one of his plants. There were so many of me and Zee. I couldn’t help smiling as I looked through them, each one a reminder of how happy he made me. This was what I needed to focus on. Not all the static and noise from everyone else. 
I turned my attention to screenshots of quotes. A couple of them made my heart clench in my chest. Especially the two most recent ones that were dated from the previous day. 
“The sensitive suffer more; but they love more, and dream more.”
“I wanted you to see the mess and still find me worthy of love, to tell me that you could still love me anyway.”
I sighed, wiping away a few stray tears as I locked Dieter’s phone and put it on the table. Of all the ways I could have hurt him, this was the worst one. I wasn’t even sure if I could fix it if I wanted to. 
A short time later, I received a text from Evan saying he would be by to pick up Dieter’s phone and drop off some of my things. The thought of Dieter removing traces of me from his home hurt. I couldn't blame him though. I probably would have done the same if I were him. Especially if he was hurting as badly as I now realized he was. 
When I opened the door, Evan didn’t greet me. Instead, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. I gave him a nervous smile and motioned for him to come inside. He came halfway into the entryway before spinning on his heel, holding out a tote bag in offering.
“Dieter wanted me to drop this stuff off. He thought you might need it while wallowing in self-pity...” He paused, gasping dramatically before continuing. “I mean…he didn’t say that last part. I did. Except I’m not allowed to talk to you about it.”  
I gave him a tight smile, “I probably deserved that. It’s fine.” 
His eyes surveyed me from head to toe before he finally said, “You look as shitty as he does. I don’t understand what happened…why it’s still happening… Can’t we just apologize to each other and live happily ever after? Because I need happy Dieter back. Sad Dieter is a pain in the ass to deal with.” 
I could see why Dieter liked Evan. He really was no nonsense and had a way with words. I guess you have to when you’ve essentially been Dieter Bravo’s babysitter for half his life. 
I sighed, “I’m sorry you're stuck in the middle of this. This isn’t…It’s not what I intended to happen. I really just wanted to press pause so I could have a minute to think…to process everything that’s happened…to make sure what we’re feeling is real.”
I moved to sit on the couch. Evan trailed behind and joined me. His face was empathetic as he took in my words.
“Dieter isn’t wrong. I’m scared. I’m feeling a lot of things, and I don’t really know how to process it all. A lot of it is new…and after what I’ve been through with my ex, it’s hard…to…I dunno. Let someone else in? I guess? I’m not really sure. I’m still trying to understand it myself.” 
Evan rubbed at the tops of his thighs and sighed, “Well, since I’m not supposed to discuss any of this with you, I definitely didn’t tell you that he’ll forgive you and that he does understand that part. Not that we’ve had in-depth conversations about it or anything…”
I gave him a sad smile. He really was just as ridiculous as Dieter sometimes. 
He paused, pulling his lips back as he sucked air through his teeth. “I’m also not telling you that it’s ok to worry about his sobriety and past behavior. It’s a natural human response, especially with his history. I do it every day. I saw his slow spiral and I’ve seen him at his worst. So, I feel like I can confidently say that he has changed. I see it…this is his best…and I worry less and less about it as time goes on. He’s committed now and he’s been doing so fucking good. I have no doubt that if you continue to be in his life, I’d never have to worry again. I’ve never seen him like this…with anyone. Trust me when I say that man is devoted to you in every way. You won’t have to worry about him sliding back into his old ways.”
The tears were falling again. This really was something I needed to hear. It helped smother my dumpster fire of thoughts just a little bit. I also didn’t feel as guilty for letting those things get to me. 
“Thank you, Evan. That does hold some weight coming from you. I appreciate you not telling me.” 
He smiled, “Can I give you a hug? I feel like you need a hug.”
I laughed, a genuine laugh and nodded. He gave me a real hug. Not a measly lean in and pat on the back. It was firm and warm, the kind that friends share. I was thankful for it. 
When he pulled away, he cleared his throat. “Now, I am supposed to tell you that Dieter will be at rehearsal tomorrow. After a mini meltdown he called Lenny and begged to leave the show, but Lenny won’t let him…Actually, I wasn’t supposed to tell you that part. Whatever. Anyway, he’ll be at rehearsal. I hope you two can figure this out. Call me if you need anything, yeah? Even if it’s to not talk about any of this.” 
I gave him another sad smile as he picked up Dieter’s phone from the table and stood to leave. It hurt to know that Dieter did try to get out of the show, but at least we still had time to figure things out. 
After all, time was the only thing I was asking for. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
This week had been literal hell for me. I spent Monday night blaming myself. I knew that something was going on with Kat. I could sense her pulling away. I had told myself not to push her and to give her space, only offering support when she needed it. In the past, that had worked. It had been what she wanted. So, I stayed the course this time, trusting that she would talk to me about whatever was bothering her when she was ready. That’s where I had gone wrong. I should have pushed harder. Perhaps if I had, she wouldn’t have spiraled in such an epic way. 
I never would have dreamed that she had reached the point of effectively ending things in this way. She said she needed time, but her reasoning for it was a punch to the gut. It hurt like hell to know that she didn’t believe in me, especially after the bullshit she said about believing in second chances. Sure, I’ve had my fair share of second chances as far as my career, and let’s be real - continuing to be alive. Kat hadn’t even given me the first chance though. Not really. She had decided to nope out of it before I even had a chance to fuck things up. The worst part was, I couldn’t really blame her. I never felt worthy of her. Deep down I knew it was too good to last. 
And just like that, my self-hatred spiral was back in force. After staying up most of the night I decided that I could manage it and push through. Put a pause on things like she asked and go back to being professional for the sake of the show and my career. My resolve was already faltering when I left for our production meeting on Tuesday. I ended up driving in circles around the studio for at least twenty minutes before I dug up the courage to park and go inside. The timing ended up working out, being called to the conference room as soon as I walked in the door. 
If I had come early and been forced to make small talk with Kat beforehand, I wouldn’t have made it through the meeting. I barely made it through as it was. I couldn’t even bring myself to look at her without nearly bursting into tears. Having to sit next to her and hear her voice was bad enough. 
When the meeting was over, I exited the room like the building was on fire, but not before catching a quick glimpse of Kat. I realized she looked just as tired and broken as I did. I wanted nothing more than to scoop her up and tell her it would be OK, but I knew that wouldn’t go over well. Truth be told, I didn’t know how to act around her now. I was never going to be able to pick up where we left off before New York. It was impossible. Too much had happened between us for that. Those thoughts only seemed to ramp up my anxiety about the situation and turned me into a wound up, bumbling mess. I knew I couldn’t go to rehearsal like that. I tried, but I couldn’t do it. I felt like such an idiot over the whole thing. 
With great effort, I somehow managed to get it together enough to show up for rehearsal on Wednesday. Though I probably would have been better off not going. Things between Kat and I were tense. Broken. We absolutely could not get on the same page. I knew most of it was my fault because I couldn’t focus. It hurt too much to be near her. I couldn’t even look at her directly without my bottom lip quivering like a fucking child. 
It didn’t take long for the frustration to set in. I was slowly falling apart, and I knew it. The more I tried to get it together the worse things got, and it was pissing me off. That frustration reached a boiling point while we were filming on Thursday. I almost dropped Kat. If I had, she surely would have gotten hurt, which made me hate myself even more for how ridiculous I was being. She almost got hurt, because of me. It was just too much. 
Looking back, I wasn’t proud of how I reacted in that moment. Somehow the old Dieter busted loose from his confines and decided to show his ass for a minute. That’s when I knew that I needed to step away. I was slipping. 
I wish I had just left as soon as I went to the car. I knew Kat would come looking for me. I knew she would confront me. What I hadn’t expected was my sudden outburst telling her how deep my feelings really were. It wasn’t the time for it, but I think part of me thought it would make her realize that I was all in for this. Maybe she would see how ridiculous she was being and say everything was going to be OK, but that’s not what happened. She just stood there staring at me like I had three heads and said nothing. 
I felt like I had made an ass of myself. I regretted it the second the words left my mouth. However, there was some part of me that was happy it was out there now. At least she knew where I stood, and she could do with it as she pleased. The fact that she didn’t seem to reciprocate the sentiment was hitting me hard though. I would have been better off not knowing. 
What happened after that wasn’t my proudest moment. I drove to Evan’s house and essentially had a meltdown on his couch. He did not know how to handle that situation because it was a first. Realizing I had left my phone at the studio, I made him call Lenny so I could beg him to get me off the show. I offered to fake an injury if need be. I wasn’t above it at this point. Lenny’s response was that I needed to put my big boy panties on and that I needed to learn to deal with the consequences of my actions and stop dipping my dick where I work. He wasn’t wrong, but this was different. It was Kat. Not some random hookup. 
Evan followed me home after that and put up with my manic frenzy to gather up Kat’s things so that they were out of sight. I couldn’t handle seeing the traces of her in my house. It hurt too much. I needed a clean slate so I could reset. Otherwise, I knew I wasn’t going to be able to do this. 
Kat had apparently texted Evan to let him know she had my phone. I shoved him out the door with a bag of her things and gave explicit instructions not to discuss any of this with her while he was there to get my phone. He looked completely exasperated as I slammed the door in his face. 
I stayed up pretty much the entire night, alternating between snuggling Zee, plant care, and painting. I couldn’t shut my mind off and felt the need to keep busy, so I didn’t turn to darker methods of coping. I finally fell asleep as the sun was rising, but it wasn’t for long because I had rehearsal. 
I slept through my alarm and ended up being an hour late. I was in a bad mood as I made my way into the studio, firing off a quick bullshit response about scheduling conflicts to Dr. Smith’s questions about why I was a no show for my therapy session this week. 
When I entered the studio, Kat looked torn between being pissed and empathetic. I knew I looked like shit. I hadn’t even bothered to wash all the paint off my hands before I left the house. She looked like she was about to say something that I wasn’t really in the mood to hear, so I cut her off before she could get the words out.
“Let’s just stick to the topic of dance, please. I don’t think we really need to discuss anything else at this point.” 
I still couldn’t look at her, not directly. It was torture. Instead, I looked past her, focusing on the wall at the back of the room as she nodded. We got to it after that. I somehow managed to shut my mind off, going completely numb as we worked in mostly silence. The only words shared between us were about the routine. 
Saturday and Sunday rehearsals went pretty much the same way, except I somehow managed to show up on time. Not that I was feeling any better or was able to get any rest. I was just going through the motions. Existing really. Shutting everything off was the only way I could get through this without turning to old habits.
That doesn’t mean that I didn’t feel the distance growing between Kat and me. I felt it every second of the day. I knew she felt it too. I could see it in the way she looked at me in those few instances I managed a quick glance at her face. It was weighing on her, but I reasoned that it was because of how hard I was taking it. Not because she loved me back. 
Tumblr media
Monday, I woke up feeling anxious, not knowing how the day was going to go. I knew this show day was going to be different and I was dreading it. I arrived at the studio at my usual time. Kat was there as well, which meant we were first to go through camera blocking. It was obvious that we were still not on the same page, both of us making several mistakes on each run through. When we were finished, she gave me a few pointers. Then she disappeared. I assumed she went to her dressing room or maybe to do her final costume fitting. 
It felt strange not having her by my side. Others seemed to notice her absence as well, giving me odd glances as I passed by. The whispers started when I showed up for hair and makeup alone. No one would ask me directly, but I could hear the hushed murmurs wondering where Kat was. It definitely didn’t help my sour mood and I’m sure the scowl on my face was only fueling it further. It was a ruthless cycle. 
After having a quick costume fitting, I headed to the main ballroom for our dress rehearsal. It was the first time I had seen Kat since camera blocking. We had somehow managed to successfully avoid each other all morning. She looked beautiful as always, wearing some sort of pink fringe thing that looked amazing against her glowing skin. Her face told another story though. She looked tired and sad. I was suddenly worried she hadn’t been taking care of herself like she should. I hated myself all over again for being the reason behind it if that were the case. 
I walked over to stand next to her, waiting for our turn. She briefly glanced up at me before turning her gaze downward toward the floor. I inhaled deeply, trying to keep my composure. Everything about this felt wrong and I hated it. 
Minutes later, we were called up to go through our routine. On the first run through, I took a wrong step and nearly tripped over her. They made us start over. The second run through went a little better, but the minor mistakes were still happening. We were both making them. This led to more whispers among the cast as we exited the ballroom. 
We both went back to our respective dressing rooms after that. Kat walked ahead of me, not looking back as she closed the door behind her. I rubbed at my face, puffing air out of my cheeks as I passed her door to go to mine. This really was fucking torture. 
I sat alone in my dressing room after that. I felt lonelier than I ever had, to the point that it was making me sick. This space didn’t feel the same without Kat in it. There was a layer of nervousness there too. I knew this performance would not be one of our best. The competition was down to six couples. It’s not like we had a lot of room to be fucking up at this point. I knew this could be the one that got us voted off the show. Part of me almost welcomed that outcome so that I could get away from the stress of it all. The other part worried it would be the last time I would see Kat and didn’t want it to end. 
Before I knew it, we were being called to the staging area for the show to start. I found a spot to watch the show from, trying not to pay attention to the odd looks as I stood alone. I eventually sensed Kat’s presence. She appeared beside me, arms hugging her body as she watched the opening performance. The air felt charged between us, but not in the same way it usually was. It felt thick and suffocating. It made it hard to catch my breath. For the first time in weeks, I found myself wanting alcohol, just so I could get through this. I hated myself for it. 
We were soon called to take our places as this weeks behind the scenes footage played on the screens. They were definitely playing up the drama I had caused. I hadn’t really considered how that was going to look to the audience or thought of a response if asked about it. It made my anxiety ramp up just a little bit more. For the first time in days, I met Kat’s gaze fully and held it as we took our places. I could see the worry in her eyes. She knew this wasn’t going to go well as much as I did. 
And it didn’t. 
There were no smiles between us as we danced. Just concentration and disappointment as we powered through our screw ups. We had a hard time staying in sync, even getting off rhythm a couple of times. It wasn’t a terrible performance, but it wasn’t a week 9 performance. I looked like a rookie in my first week with messy footwork and bad timing. 
When we finished, all I could do was shake my head and let out a controlled breath as I followed Kat over to the interview area. They of course asked me what was going on this week. I followed Kat’s explanation of being old and tired and tried to laugh it off. The judges were not impressed. They tore the performance apart and expressed their disappointment, making sure to let us know this wasn’t the time to drop the ball because the remaining couples are going to be tough to beat even when we were performing at a high level. My stomach sank, convinced that tonight would be our last night. They gave us two sixes and two sevens, which was higher than I was expecting. However, it was the lowest score of the night. 
Through all of this, Kat stood silently beside me with her hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on something in the distance. She looked like she was completely disassociating. After they read off our scores, she crossed in front of me to exit the stage, pinching the bridge of her nose as she went. My chin dropped to my chest as I followed behind her. 
Tumblr media
Production Control Room
The production control room was buzzing with activity as the staff worked to certify audience and viewer votes before time to announce the bottom three couples. Stacia and Joe sit impatiently waiting for the results. Both are frustrated by the turn of events with Dieter and Kat. While the drama from rehearsals was definitely setting social media ablaze with speculation, they knew there was a real danger their star couple could be voted off the show after such a lacking performance. When the results are handed over to the two executive producers, they are shocked, but relieved to find that Dieter and Kat placed third in the group of six. 
Stacia sinks back into her seat in relief but is contemplative as she eyes Joe. She begins writing the results down on the card that is to be delivered to the host, but Joe grabs her hand to stop her progress as he gives her a pointed look. “What are you doing? We agreed to never tamper with the results…”
She sighed, “It’s not really tampering. The bottom two will still be the same. I just need to give them a little wakeup call so that they get their shit together. Another week of this and they’re gone…and fucking Alec will still be here. What do you think that’ll do to ratings? Especially if word ever gets out about what he actually did to her...”
Joe pulled his hand back, staring at Stacia in thought before nodding for her to continue. Stacia finishes writing in Dieter and Kat’s name and passes the card off to a production assistant to run the results down to the host. 
Now all they can do is sit back and wait to see if this play has the intended effect. 
Tumblr media
Dieter’s POV
When we were called to the stage for the bottom three announcement, I could hear my heart pounding in my ears. I didn’t have a good feeling about this. We ended the night with the lowest score from the judges. The only hope I had left was that the Dieterina Stans voted to keep us around for a little longer, but I wasn’t confident about it. 
As the host began calling off the couples that were safe, I could feel my anxiety going up another notch with each name that wasn’t ours. Before I knew it, they were announcing the names of the bottom three couples - which included Kat and me. Then they cut to commercial break. I had to work double time to keep myself from falling apart. I knew this wouldn’t just be the end of our time together on the show, but maybe even the end of whatever I was trying to work toward. She would have no reason to see me after this. She might not want to. 
In the midst of my internal spiral, I felt a hand slide against my arm. I glanced down to see Kat’s fingers lacing through mine. I peered over at her, she was staring at me with tears in her eyes. I had to look away, or else I was going to lose it. That didn’t stop me from giving her hand a reassuring squeeze as the on air indicator flickered back to life. I wasn’t sure what it meant, but it gave me some hope that maybe this wasn’t over. 
We stood tightly gripping each other's hands as we waited for the next name to be called. I held my breath, damn near passing out before they finally called out our name as being safe. Kat and I both let out a sigh of relief, both of us smiling in each other’s presence for the first time in a week. 
As we exited the stage, Kat seemed to get emotional. I asked her if she was OK, but she waved me off as she exited to the hallway. I raked a hand down my face, unsure of how to proceed after the moment we had just shared on stage. I decided to follow after her, assuming she had gone to her dressing room, but she wasn’t there. 
I sighed, as I looked around the hallway that was slowly filling with cast members. She was nowhere in sight. So, I decided to go to my dressing room and wait. After changing out of my costume, I hung it outside the door for pickup and purposefully left the door open so that Kat would know I was here. 
I was packing up my bag when movement by the door caught my attention. Any excitement that I might have had was quickly deflated when my eyes locked with Anika’s as she came sashaying into the room like a predator ready to pounce on prey. 
I sighed, “Anika, is there something I can help you with?”
Her lips curled upward as she spoke in a sickly sweet voice, “I just wanted to see how you were doing after that. Seems like you had a rough night.” 
My brows furrowed, “I’m fine. It’s not a big deal.” 
She moved to stand in front of me with a look of concern, “Are you sure? You seemed pretty upset out there. I thought maybe we could go grab some dinner and talk about it.”
Fuck. Here we go. I gave her a tight lipped smile, “That’s nice of you to offer, but I’m waiting for Kat.” 
She gasped, seeming shocked. “Really? Well, I saw Kat leave.” 
My face fell. There was no hiding my disappointment. I realized maybe I was an idiot for hoping. The hurt and pain at that realization settled into my chest and squeezed hard. Anika moved in closer, placing her hand on my arm. I stared at it, not really sure how to react. 
“You know, we could just go back to my place and hang out…if you need a distraction.” 
Her hand began to slide up my arm just as I raised my head to meet her gaze, “Huh?” 
She was smiling again as her hand settled on the back of my neck, “You know, something to take your mind off things…off Kat. I can make you dinner…or do other things…” 
There were a few seconds that I actually considered the offer - suddenly craving the rush and distraction I knew it would give me, but I quickly dismissed it because I’m no longer that person. I gave her a crooked smile and laughed nervously, tilting my head back as she suddenly leaned in, her hand pulling my head forward as she crashed her lips against mine. Everything about it felt so wrong. I honestly felt like I was going to be sick as I pushed her away just in time to see Kat’s back walking toward the exit. 
“Fuck,” I huffed out in frustration. “You know what Anika, I’ve tried being nice and letting you down easy…but I’m just gonna say it. I’m not interested. Not now. Not ever. So, I’m going to need you to leave this room and never step foot in it again.” 
She scoffed, “Geez, you don’t have to be such an asshole about it.”
I let out a humorless laugh, “Well, you’ve caught me at a bad time, and you just royally fucked things up for me. So imma need you to go. Now.” 
I watched her stomp out of the room. Once she was gone, I ran toward the exit to find Kat, but she was nowhere in sight. I leaned back against the exterior wall, trying my hardest to keep it together. There was no coming back from this and I knew it. I knew how that had to look. Kat would never believe anything I had to say. 
Tumblr media
An hour later, I found myself seated at the bar of a local tavern, staring at a full tumbler sitting between my hands. I was officially at the end of my rope and heading for a spiral if I didn’t pull it together within the next few minutes. As I moved to take a sip from the glass, someone sat down beside me. 
“I really hope I’m not about to witness Dieter Bravo fall off the wagon.” 
I paused just before putting the glass to my lips and turned to find the last person I ever expected sitting beside me. Lana. She had a sly smile on her face as she eyed me. 
“I know you had a bad night, but I promise that shitshow is not worth compromising yourself over.” 
My lips tugged upward as I sat the glass down, I couldn’t help it. “It’s ironic that you’re the one coming to my rescue. You’re not trying to fuck me too, are you?”
She snorted out a laugh, “Absolutely not. What kind of person do you take me for? I’m not a cheater.” 
There was something almost sarcastic in her tone. It took me by surprise. “Speaking of cheaters, where’s Alec? Do I need to be concerned about my safety?”
Her face fell slightly, “No, you don’t need to worry about that. Not tonight. I’m sure he’s off fucking someone else for the evening, which suits me just fine. He’s a shitty lay.” 
I chuckled, “Yeah, I’ve heard. So, all is not well in paradise I take it?”
Lana rolled her eyes, “It was never paradise. I’m just doing the job I was hired to do. As soon as the show’s over, I’m heading to London for filming with hopes of never laying eyes on Alec Balaska again.” 
I never thought it possible, but Lana Thompson officially had my full attention. My drink was forgotten as I turned to face her fully, “What do you mean the job you were hired to do?”
She had a grin on her face that could rival the Cheshire cat, “Dieter, surely you know there are strings being pulled behind the scenes?”
I nodded, “Of course, but I don’t actually know the details…”
The bartender came by, and Lana took a moment to ask for a glass of water, which shocked me. Then she turned to me, leaning in slightly before she spoke.
“Obviously you can’t breathe a word of this to anyone because if Alec finds out…well…I’d rather not be on the receiving end of that. Anyway, there was a last minute scramble with casting when you insisted on being partnered with Kat. The only reason they let it happen was because I agreed to make moves to split Kat and Alec up. They paid me extra for it. I mean…fucking the guy wasn’t part of the deal, but it was the only way I could get any sway over him. I had originally planned the paparazzi pictures out, so he would look like the asshole and not Kat. I hadn’t planned on her seeing what she saw. I do actually feel like shit about that…”
I was stunned by this news. It was completely unexpected. “Why did you need him to look like the asshole?”
She chuckled, “Isn’t it obvious? They wanted to clear the way for you and Kat to get together without any backlash. You two are the fan favorites this season. It was apparent from the first week. They’re giving the audience what they want…a love story where the underdog gets his shit together and gets the girl, along with amazing dancing. The way I see it, I did you two a favor. I was happy to do it too. Kat deserves better than what she had. He was an asshole to her.”  
I stared at her for a beat, trying to process everything she was saying. I should probably be  mad over the lengths Stacia and Joe were going to in order to manipulate us all, but I couldn’t be. The chance to have Kat in my life was a win in my book, but I had totally fucked it up. 
“So, you're OK being labeled a homewrecker then?” I asked. 
She gave me a sad smile, “You know how it is, especially when your career is on the downward slope…even bad press is good press. Besides, if anyone cares to ask me…he told me that he and Kat were over. How was I supposed to know he was lying?”
She shrugged with a mischievous glint in her eye. I laughed, “Ahh, well played then.” 
The bartender set the glass of water down in front of Lana. She took a small sip before turning her attention back to me. “So, what’s going on with you and Kat? From the looks of it after New York, I thought everything was going well.” 
I sighed, “I’m not even really sure. She asked to put a pause on things until the show is over. I guess it was too much, too fast. I mean, we did just kind of jump into it. She sort of insinuated that she’s having a hard time with my past, like maybe…she doesn’t trust that I’ve fully changed. I thought she was the one person who was giving me a fair shot, ya know? It really hurt to hear it from her. So, I guess we’re just trying to sort through our feelings.”
Lana’s lips set into a tight line, “Have you told her how you really feel though? Or are you being the typical idiot male and dancing around the topic of big feelings.”
My brows furrowed, “Excuse me?”
She laughed, “Have you told her you love her?”
I blinked at her a few times, “Who ever said that I’m…”
She rolled her eyes, “Fucking hell. Both of you are idiots. It’s obvious. Everyone can see it. You both do a shit job at hiding it.”
I puffed air out of my cheeks, “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’ve been told that a couple of times…But to answer your question…yes. I sort of told her in the middle of my meltdown earlier this week. It wasn’t my best moment. I admit, the delivery could have been better.”
Her perfectly sculpted brow arched, “And? What did she say?”
I laughed humorlessly, “She didn’t really say anything. She just stared at me.” 
She snickered, “You two really are idiots...Look, it probably took her off guard. Stunned her a bit…especially if her head is a mess of emotions. I’ll be honest, I don’t know how bad things got between her and Alec, but I do know she was making him go to therapy, anger management, and AA meetings. Now, he wasn’t actually going because he doesn’t care enough to fix himself…but if she was making him do all that, I know it had to be bad. They were together for a long time. Being with someone like that for that long…it’s a serious mind fuck. It makes you doubt yourself…doubt your worth. I’ve been where she’s at, so I get it. I don’t think it’s so much about you not changing as it is about her feeling like she’s not enough to make you happy. And when addicts aren’t happy…what do they do? Go back to old habits. She’s been made to feel like she’s a burden and unworthy of being loved…like she’s the problem. I don’t really know anything about your past, but given your chosen coping mechanisms, I’d wager that you know a thing or two about that?”
I nodded, letting her words settle in. I hadn’t really considered things from this angle even though I should have given my past. It somehow made the hurt I was feeling less painful because I realized Kat was hurting in her own way too. In a way that I completely understood. After talking with Evan, I realized a lot of this was because of Alec, but I had been missing the most crucial parts. 
“It’s possible that Kat is struggling to understand what she’s feeling. Being abused physically, emotionally…it really warps your sense of self. It’s confusing and it takes some time to work through. I think if you can be strong enough to give her the space to do that, she’ll come around. In the meantime, be there for her. Support her. Show her how you’re really feeling…don’t make it more complicated than it needs to be because at the end of the day…it has nothing to do with you.”
Fuck me. Lana was right. I was handling this completely wrong. I sat staring at the full tumbler in front of me again, suddenly feeling lost and unsure of how to proceed.
Lana took another sip of water before smiling, “You know…you probably don’t remember this. We worked on a movie together many moons ago. I was just starting out…playing a barista for one scene. I remember being completely repulsed by you that day…you were such a fucking ass.”
My gaze shifted back to her, my brows furrowing as I searched my memories. I shook my head, “I’m sorry, I don’t remember this...”
She laughed quietly, “No, I don’t think you would. I’m pretty sure you were stoned out of your mind. You told me to go get you a coffee during a break. I think you called me ‘sugar tits’ somewhere in the middle of that demand too? Then I told you to go fuck yourself. Another crude joke followed. You had completely forgotten about the interaction by the time the film was rolling again.” 
I rubbed at the crease between my brows, “Yeah…I know I was a dick back then. I’m really sorry…”
She cut me off, “I’m not looking for an apology. My point is…I see you. I’ve been on the periphery of your spiral for years…I’ve seen it at parties, at award shows…you’re not that person anymore. Anyone who can’t see that is fucking blind or they just don’t care to. I can tell you’ve turned into a good person. Someone worthy of Kat, so don’t let those doubts get to you, OK?”
I felt a lump forming in my throat. Of all people, Lana fucking Thompson got it. The whole situation. I had to clear the lump before I could speak, “I actually appreciate that. Thank you.” 
She smiled, “Now, Imma need you to go get your girl and fix this. Please. I’m a massive Dieterina Stan and I cannot stand to witness this mess any longer.” 
I barked out a laugh but quickly sobered. “That may be easier said than done. I really fucked up tonight. I doubt she’s ever gonna speak to me again.” 
Her brows knitted together, “What the fuck did you do now?”
I sighed, “Anika invited herself into my dressing room after the show and kissed me. The door was wide open, so I’m pretty sure Kat saw it. After I pushed Anika off, I saw Kat walking away.” 
Lana gasped, “Fucking Anika. I swear she is nothing but trouble.” She shook her head, seeming deep in thought for a moment. “Look, just…do what I said. Kat will come around. I know it. This thing with Anika will sort itself out.” 
I gave a dismissive laugh, “Yeah…I guess we’ll see about that.” 
She gave me a pointed look, “Yeah, we will. Now…you need to get out of this place before it ends up all over TMZ tomorrow. As a matter of fact…”
She reached for the tumbler in front of me, then put it to her lips and took a big gulp of it. She jerked it away from her mouth as her face scrunched up in disgust, “Ugh, what the fuck is that?”
I shrugged as I held in my smile, “Cranberry juice.” 
She gave me an admonishing look, “You could have warned me…and here I was thinking it was some sort of mixed cocktail.”
I snickered, “It wouldn’t have been funny if I told you.” 
She shook her head, “You may be sober, but the chaos demon lives on…”
I couldn’t help it, I cackled over that. “Ehh, I’m more like a mischief maker these days. The chaos demon was my past life.” 
She laughed as I stood from my seat. “Well, Lana, it’s been…an educational evening. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m happy I ran into you. Thank you.”
She gave me a genuine smile, “Anytime. Let me know if I can help with anything.”
I nodded, giving her a small wave as I made my exit. 
I went home after that, feeling slightly better about things. If only the Anika thing hadn't happened. That was my biggest obstacle at the moment. I laid down on the sofa, welcoming Zee for a cuddle as I considered my options. Once she settled on my chest and began dozing off, I grabbed my phone. I had a text from Marc asking if I was doing OK after how things had gone tonight and offered his ear if I needed to talk. I appreciated the sentiment and told him as much, promising to get together to grab lunch or dinner soon so we could chat. It would be nice to have a distraction for a little while. 
Then I opened Instagram. I was expecting the worst, but I actually had a lot of positive and encouraging comments from fans. It definitely helped the bad mood a little. Then I opened my DMs, realizing I had a message request from someone named Lydia Brown. I was intrigued, so I opened it. 
“Hey Dieter, this is Kat’s sister. If you ever tell her I sent this, I will not speak to you again. 
Anyway, I talked to her earlier right after the show aired. She’s kind of a mess right now, but I want you to know that she is in love with you. She told me as much. She just doesn't know how to process everything right now. Please don’t give up on her. She’s getting there.” 
I huffed out a breath, “Yeah, and I bet you didn’t hear about my latest fuck up yet.” 
I tossed my phone on the coffee table and wrapped my arms around Zee, scooting her up closer to my face so I could bury my nose in her fluffy fur. She groaned in protest but rolled over to rub her head against the scruff of my chin before she began purring. 
I squeezed her a little tighter, “Don’t worry baby girl, Imma figure out how to get your momma back.” 
Next: Week 10
✨ Here is a fun little Jazz video to go along with this depressing chapter that really didn’t focus on dancing at all. It was all about the angst this time. Sorry. 😬 
Tumblr media
A/N: Good afternoon/evening my lovelies! I hope you are doing well after all the angst. So much happened in this chapter worth discussing. Our sweet Dieter and Kat are struggling, but they are limping along and trying their best. Are we shocked they were even able to rehearse? Are we shocked they had a shitty performance? 
Speaking of the performance, are we mad that Joe let Stacia fudged the bottom three results? Stacia obviously isn’t a fan of Alec…does that get her any brownie points? 😂 
And then we got Evan and Lydia coming in for a save. Do we think they should be getting in the middle of all this? Also, I love Evan. I just needed to say that. 
Now for the elephant in the room…Lana. How do we all feel about her now? Still hate her? Conflicted? Love her? I need to know your thoughts. 
How do we think this is all going to play out? How is Dieter going to get his woman (and Zee’s momma 🥹) back after that whole Anika debacle? 
Come scream at me about it all! I wanna know your thoughts. 
Coming up in the next chapter…
I know the chapter title says it will be the Quickstep, but I may switch it up to the Lambada, just because. We shall see. 
Kat gets scolded by her sister. 
Kat tends to her plants with thoughts of Dieter on her mind. 
Dieter does another Instagram live
Serious conversations are had
We finally find out what the song was that they danced the Viennese Waltz to
Lastly, In case you missed it... new fic in the works. 
That’s all I’ve got for today. 💜Mysty
Tumblr media
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer @pedrostories
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
75 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Berry! Forgive my slowness. I’m playing catch up. I have the first story saved, but I just read this and I’m sat for the rest. This sounds so fucking good! I can’t wait to dig in! 💜😘
Meet The Characters
*drumroll* Now that Rain Down on Me has wrapped, it’s time for a new challenge—and a new pairing. Starting in May, I’ll be joining @thedrabblecollective’s drabble challenge (again). But instead of keeping it simple with a cohesive story, I went full chaos and built an entirely new AU to set these in.
Today, you’ll meet the female OC and the AU version of Frankie Morales. Tomorrow—before the challenge officially kicks off—I’ll post the intro story for the Like A Song Stuck In My Head universe.
Drabbles start after that, and then we’ll keep their story going. I’m so excited. Join me?
Okay... let's start
Tumblr media
Firefly (Elena Quinn, 27)
Elena grew up in a small town on the East Coast. Her mother worked two jobs, her father wasn’t around, and she was raised in the back corners of bookstores and the cramped quiet of the public library. She fell in love with words before she ever believed in people. She got a scholarship—barely—made it out and into a university. Studied literature like it could save her. It almost did. But when her mom got sick, everything changed. Bills, part-time jobs, a sudden drop in grades. She left school, just for a semester. The semester became a year. Then forever. She drifted for a while. Waitressing, bartending, couch surfing. Ended up in a city she never meant to stay in, thinking it’d be a stopover. It wasn’t. She found The Shack by accident—needed a job, and they needed someone who could throw a bottle at a drunk without flinching. She stayed. Against all odds, she found something like home in the noise and neon. She’s sharp-edged and world-weary, but loyal as hell. Still reads poetry on her breaks. Keeps a notebook under the bar, filled with half-finished stories and old quotes that remind her who she used to be. She has poetry tattoos, too—like “no rain, no flowers” inked gently along her collarbone. Her hair’s been dyed red for years, and despite the sticky Florida heat, her favorite weather is rain. Autumn is her season. Always has been. She’s a hopeless romantic who pretends not to be. Keeps everyone at arm’s length—everyone except Donna, the owner of The Shack, who stepped in like a second mom when her own passed. She’s a free spirit through and through, with a soft spot for strays—people, pets, all of them. That’s why she volunteers at the local shelter, no questions asked. She doesn’t tell many people her real name. Most just call her Firefly. Maybe because she glows a little, even when she doesn’t mean to.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Francisco Morales "Fish" (36) and Thorns of August
Band Members
Francisco "Fish" Morales – lead guitarist
Santiago “Pope” Garcia – vocals / rhythm guitar
Benny Miller – drums
Will “Ironhead” Miller – bass
They didn’t start as a band. They started as soldiers. Brothers. The kind who bled for each other—and for things they still don’t speak about. Frankie had always had music. His dad taught him guitar when he was a kid, and it followed him—into war, into addiction, into every broken piece of his life. After getting kicked out of the army for coke and smashing his last guitar in a rage, he thought it was over. Until the mission with Santi went south. The drugs stopped working. The music came back. Pope gave him a guitar, and they started jamming in his garage. No plan. Just grief, noise, and the hope something might stick. They named themselves Thorns of August, after Tom—their brother, their glue. His death haunted everything. So they played. The Shack was the first real stage. The crowd was small, but it felt like something. That’s where Frankie saw her—Firefly. All red hair and poetry tattoos, sharp tongue and soft eyes. She didn’t care about the music or the band or his damage. She cared about who he was when the noise stopped. And that terrified him. He was high most nights, drowning in the abundance of nothing fame offered. But he still showed up—for her, mostly. Until he didn’t. One fight, one broken night, and they were banned from The Shack. He lost her and never said what he meant to. Now their songs climb charts. They’re on movie soundtracks. But Frankie still mourns the girl behind the bar—and every song he writes is about her, even if no one knows.
Tumblr media
main masterlist
tags: @speaktothehandpeasants @kakiki3 @la-vie-est-une-fleur29 @capuccinodoll @almostfoxglove @whirlwindrider29 @sheepdogchick3 @mysterious-moonstruck-musings @brittmb115 @greenwitchfromthewoods @diabaroxa @glycerinrivers @biapascal @copperhalfcent @beaniebailey @thepilatesprincess @axshadows @kirsteng42 @joelsgoodgirl @ellenmunn @matchalov3 @canadianfangirl-95 @picketniffler @hotforpedro @tuquoquebrute @noovaarq @warmdragonfly @theanothersherlockian @littleluc @76bookworm76 @inept-the-magnificent @confusedpuffin @wheatmaze @rav3n-pascal22 @picketniffler @lostinmyownmaze
33 notes ¡ View notes
Text
MALLOOOORY! God how I love these two. 😭😭😭
This chapter was so 🥹.
I’ve said it before, but I love your Dieter so fucking much. He’s so thoughtful and sweet and he makes me swoon.
I love that Sweets is gaining some confidence, but I worry that things are going too well and that shit is about to hit the fan. I know Warren is still lurking and I’m waiting for him to make a move. Hopefully he really deleted those pictures and isn’t going to do something nefarious with them.
I can’t wait for the next chapter! 💜😘
Tumblr media
Sun In The Morning
Golden Girl Chapter 9 Dieter Bravo x Female Reader
Rating: Explicit. 18+ (Minors DNI) Summary: "I know Valentine's Day is super commercial and all that," Dieter says, "but I still wanted to do something special for you." Warnings: pov switching, fluff, smut, domestic bliss, dieter bravo is good at being romantic, unprotected p in v sex, oral (f receiving), bathtub sex, a reminder dieter is rich and owns a mansion because sometimes i forget, public outing, anxiety, marijuana, drinking Words: 5,150
A/N: This has been done for a bit, but Joel Miller took over my life, as he usually does. I cannot believe the next chapter I post of Dieter and Sweets will be double digits! If you're here with me, reading and loving them, please know how much I appreciate you. This started as a one shot and now I'm here, and there's SO MUCH story left for them. Thank you, as always, to @devineconjuring for being the best dot eater.
Previous Chapter Golden Girl Masterlist Masterlist
✨✨✨ It takes ten days of Dieter being back in Los Angeles before he casually strolls into Bloom, his sunglasses perched on his nose and a bag from your favorite sandwich shop in his hand. Thank god it’s slow. Only one customer does a double-take, almost knocking down a potted fern as she gasps, clumsily grabbing for her phone, clearly trying to sneak a photo.
You attempt to focus on the philodendron you’re repotting, trying to maintain a professional demeanor as your Oscar-winner boyfriend weaves through the store.
“Delivery," he casually says as he slides between two monsteras to reach your workstation.
You’re shocked to see him, a wide smile lifting your lips when he reaches the bag out to you.
“Mediterranean veggie sandwich, extra peppers and caramelized onions.”
You happily take the bag, your mouth already watering.
Angela's eyes widen when she emerges from the back room, holding a freshly assembled bouquet. She freezes mid-step when she spots Dieter.
“I also got one for Angela,” he mentions with a smile.
Angela figures it out instantly, her jaw dropping as she looks between the two of you. “Oh my god, the boyfriend.”
You chuckle nervously, taking the bouquet that’s tilting dangerously to one side from her arms.
“Oh shit, that’s what I am,” Dieter laughs, scratching at the stubbled of his jaw. “Nice to meet you,” Dieter extends his ring-covered hand to her. “I’ve heard so much about you.”
The customer with the phone is now openly taking photos, abandoning all pretense of subtlety.
Angela takes his hand, shaking it with enthusiasm, a wide smile across her face. "I can't believe—I mean, I knew she was dating someone, but I didn't realize. I’m sorry, I need to calm down." She stops herself, clearly trying to regain composure.
"It’s cool," Dieter reassures.
The starstruck customer finally approaches, clutching her phone to her chest. "I'm so sorry to interrupt,” her voice quivers, “but are you Dieter Bravo?"
You feel your stomach tighten. This is another part of dating him that you're going to need to get used to.
He nods and responds warmly, “I am.”
The woman giggles nervously. "Could I—would it be okay if—"
"Of course," he says before she can stammer out her request.
Dieter poses with his fan, sliding his sunglasses up to rest atop his head, smiling widely with his arm casually draped around her shoulder. He doesn't rush her when her shaky hands fumble with her phone, just waits patiently until she gets the perfect shot.
Angela watches, eyes big and unbelieving that Hollywood’s own Dieter Bravo is standing in her shop. To you, he’s always been Dee, not the famous actor, not the Oscar winner… just Dee. It was easy to remove yourself from the celebrity effect of him when you were just his friend, but now, as he’s officially been called your boyfriend, the reality that he now shares his fame with you is quite overwhelming.
After the fan has left and Angela has excused herself to help another customer, as Dieter looks at you with the look that makes your heart melt, you feel incredibly lucky to share everything with him.
—-
Dieter’s house sits nestled in the Hollywood Hills, amongst other sprawling mansions owned by celebrities, CEOs, and blessed nepo babies. He’s lived here for over ten years, yet it never really felt like home. It was just a “practical long-term investment,” as his financial advisor called it, a place for him to crash while he’s in town. He didn’t even flinch when he dropped the six million dollars on it–cash, right out the door.
He’s filled it with art he’s impulsively bought, expensive furniture he too often spills wine on, and that piano he can hardly remember how to play. You’ve only been to his house a few times throughout the years–you were never part of his parties he’d throw or his Hollywood lifestyle. But every time you’d walk through his door, he’d dream of the day you’d be there, not just as a visitor. It used to feel so far away and unattainable, but now, as he pulls his car up the winding driveway, with you in the passengers seat after spending two weeks waking up in your bed and making toast in your toaster, the modern, sprawling mansion no longer feels like his—or anywhere he’d want you, or himself, to live.
He leads you into his house, everything in its proper place, thanks to the house cleaners and gardeners. Your footsteps echo off the shiny tile as you look around. “God, when’s the last time I was here?”
“Maybe that time you and Warren came over after the Golden Globes? That was what, two years ago?" Dieter replies, tossing his keys onto the entryway table.
You run your hand along the sleek lines of his gray velvet couch. "Yeah, I remember that, you were dating that one actress… Brianne, I think?" You make a face, remembering the blonde who barely acknowledged your existence that night.
Dieter cringes visibly. "Brianna. God, she was the worst."
"You dated her for like six months," you remind him with a small smile.
"Yeah, because she was hot." He winks with a wide smile.
You roll your eyes at him. "You're incorrigible."
"But you love me anyway."
He wraps his arms around you, pulling you close before he kisses you in the middle of his fancy living room.
When you finally pull apart, you rest your forehead against his. “I do love you,” you whisper. “Even if you have questionable taste in women.”
“Had,” he corrects.
The truth is, he’s always had great taste in women… because he’s always wanted you. He just had to be patient; good things are worth the wait. You, definitely, were worth the wait.
Especially now, as his dream girl sits on the edge of his bed, running your hand along the soft fabric of the too-expensive duvet.
The sight of your beautiful face when you turn to him with a shy smile takes his breath away. “I don’t think I’ve ever been in your bedroom,” you say, looking around the large space, full of designer furniture he hired some young interior decorating phenom to place.
He walks over, cupping your cheek in his hand. “You definitely haven’t,” he says, leaning down to kiss your lips. “I would have remembered.”
“Mm?” you grunt against his lips.
He pulls away, grinning mischievously. “I mean, I’ve thought about it enough.”
“Oh yeah?” Your voice lowers, sending a shiver through his body. His cock already twitching at the way your eyes drop to his crotch.
“Mmhmm.”
“And what exactly would you think about, Dee?”
Your finger starts running a line up and down his thigh, close to where his pants are beginning to tent.
"Everything," he says. "Fucking you in my bed, your sweet body under me, over me—hell, anywhere you want to be." He lowers himself to the floor, kneeling between your legs, his hands gripping your thighs and spreading your legs. "I've imagined making you cum so many times in this room, you have no idea."
He watches a smile lift your lips. “Show me,” you challenge, leaning back on your elbows, your eyes watching him.
He pushes your dress up. “I dreamed about this. Even when I shouldn’t have, even when we were just friends.”
You run your fingers through his hair, gently pulling at his waves. “Me too,” you admit.
He growls at your confession, pulling you forward, your panties meeting his mouth. He breathes you in, his eyes rolling to the back of his head at the familiar, heady scent of you.
He quickly shucks off your panties, throwing them behind him. “I’d think about you while I was lying in this bed. Think about how sweet you’d taste,” he darts his tongue out, slowly licking and savoring your essence.
“And how do I taste?” you ask, lifting your head to look into his eyes.
"Like heaven, baby," he groans against you.
His tongue rolls through your slick, relishing every inch of you as you gasp and moan for him. The way you taste—better than anything he’s ever had—makes him higher than any drug he’s ever taken. He laps and sucks, drinking you down, amazed at how your body responds to his tongue.
He still finds it hard to believe that after all his years of longing, of dreaming, now you’re here in his bed, his mouth worshipping your cunt as he watches your face contort in pleasure.
“Fuck,” he whispers, pulling back, licking your juices off his lips. “Still can’t believe you’re mine.”
Your fingers tighten in his hair, pushing him back towards your swollen pussy. “Greedy girl,” he growls, before sucking against your sensitive clit.
Your moans echo off the walls of the bedroom he used to lie in alone… or with someone who never mattered as much as you did to him.
“Fuck, Dee,” you gasp, your hips bucking against his face. “Don’t stop.”
He could never stop. Not when you're this close to shattering for him, your fingers tugging at his hair, your hips rhythmically moving against him. He slides a finger inside, your walls clenching it while his tongue works your clit. You’re so tight and wet for him. “That’s it baby,” he encourages, adding a second finger, feeling the overwhelming grip of your pussy. He can tell you’re getting close, your hands fisting in his hair, your screams vibrating through the room.
"Cum for me, Sweets," he coaxes between licks and sucks, hardly believing he’s finally able to say those words to you in his bedroom. "Make that perfect pussy cum."
He can feel your body orgasm, your pussy flooding his mouth as your back arches off the bed, a long keen of his name escaping your lips as your thighs clamp around his head, trapping him in place, your sweet pussy pulsing and throbbing against his mouth.
He drinks you down, hardly able to contain his smile as he makes the girl of his dreams shatter with his tongue.
“Fuck,” you pant over and over, a wide grin on your face, your skin glowing with a light sheen of sweat.
He leaves a gentle kiss against your trembling thigh before crawling up the bed to cuddle next to you. He wraps you in his arms, pulling you close. He nuzzles his face into your neck, pressing a soft kiss to your pulse point. "I love you," he whispers.
You turn in his arms, facing him, your nose brushing against his. "I love you, too." Your hand comes up to cup his cheek, your thumb gently stroking his stubbled jaw. "So much."
He can't help but think about how, even though he loves his sprawling mansion, it no longer feels that way. He's never felt more at home than he does when he's with you in your space, with your art hanging on the walls, the flowers you grew arranged in a vase on the kitchen table, your clothes hanging next to his in your sensible closet.
—-
You’ve lived alone for three months. One plate at the table, one blanket on the couch, one set of keys hung by the front door. Until… Dieter came home.
Now, it’s been three weeks of his fancy face cream–that his groomer insists he uses–next to yours, his Crocs kicked off by the door, his favorite drink (Topo Chico) in the fridge. Three weeks of falling asleep in his arms, laughing at his silly jokes as he cuddles you close, seeing the lazy smile form across his lips when he enters you.
You now smile while doing the most mundane, domestic things. Sorting laundry, his bright blue socks with little marijuana leaves printed on them on top of the hamper. Making dinner, Dieter striding into the kitchen, pulling you away from the stove to dance with you. Gardening outside, he’s somehow instantly covered in dirt, happy to dig up the yard alongside you, ever curious about what you’re planting and harvesting.
Three weeks of your home becoming his home.
It’s funny, the things you notice when you’re falling deeper and deeper in love with him. The way he’s always humming or tapping his fingers, trying to calm the energy that always seems to be trying to escape. How he always wants to be close to you, touching you, kissing you, holding you.
It’s vastly different from how you’ve lived the past few years. You’ve felt like you’ve been alone for so long that you’ve forgotten what it’s like to have someone’s heart beat against your ear at night, to wake up to someone bringing you coffee, to have help bringing the groceries in. Your house is now filled with Dieter’s laughter, his voice, his touch, and his love. It changes you, making you feel like you’re one of the flowers you grow… blossoming.
—-
The sound of laughter floating in from the living room brings a warm smile to Dieter’s face as he grabs another bottle of wine from the wine fridge. You’re playing host to a group of your friends, people he hasn’t seen in years.
He opens the wine and grabs the charcuterie board he just finished putting together. He likes this feeling–the simple act of making something and taking care of you and your friends. Showing people close to you that he cares and wants to make you happy.
He walks into the living room, and the sight of you smiling and glowing with joy as you chat with your friends makes his heart thud against his chest. You’re glowing and smiling. He sets the charcuterie board on the coffee table, trying not to blush as everyone compliments his plating skills. He tops everyone’s wine glasses off. You smile at him, a proud, thankful smile as he tops off your glass last with a wink.
“Take a seat, Mr. Bravo, I have a question for the two of you,” your friend Liv offers, gesturing to the armrest next to where you sit.
He sits, his body naturally gravitating towards yours as it always does.
“So, you both finally figured it out. When did you two finally realize you were meant to be?” your friend Liv asks, gesturing between the two of you with her wine glass.
You choke on your wine and cough at the question. He chuckles, grabbing your glass before he places his hand on your back and gently pats it.
“I've always known," Dieter says, his eyes locking with yours. "But I had to wait.”
“Awwwww,” your friends coo.
“I would have waited forever for her,” he shrugs, letting the truth slip out.
"Finally," Liv sighs, her eyes misty as she looks between you and Dieter. "I feel like I have my friend back. The real you, the you that's been hidden away for so long."
He sits there, answering every question thrown at him, with a wide grin on his face. He charms your friends with every question he answers, with stories of your past friendship... as if he's on a talkshow. It feels good to make not only you, but your friends laugh.
He excuses himself, before pulling you close and brushing his lips against your temple.
Before he walks into the kitchen, he glances over his shoulder. The sight of you laughing, surrounded by people who love and care for you, fills his chest with pride and happiness, knowing you’re now blooming again.
This is what he’s wanted for you: not just to love you but to see you fully happy again.
—-
Every morning, you’re woken up with a gentle kiss from Dieter’s lips as he brings you a cup of coffee before climbing back into bed with you. Sometimes, he walks you to work, yawning the whole way there while clad in his pajama pants and a fluffy robe, always leaving you with a kiss before you walk into Bloom and start your day.
You’ve never been as busy as you’ve been the week leading up to Valentine’s Day. A record number of orders come in for Bloom, word having gotten around about your unique bouquets. You spend all day varying between building gigantic, garishly romantic arrangements of red roses and pink tulips placed in fancy vases and cute, teensy bouquets wrapped in brown paper.
You’re on your feet for hours every day, and by the time Angela turns the OPEN sign to CLOSED on Valentine’s Day evening, you finally allow the exhaustion to take hold.
“We survived,” Angela smiles. “I can’t believe the number of orders we had this year.”
“It was crazy,” you yawn.
“I can take care of closing up, go on home, and enjoy your time off tomorrow. You’ve earned it.”
“I will, I plan on going home and falling into the first soft thing I see,” you say, grabbing your bag and jacket. “Thanks again, Ang.”
It’s chillier than normal, and rain keeps attempting to drizzle from the clouds. Your feet hurt with each step as you walk down the sidewalk and turn to begin your journey up the hill. You’re already dreading the literal uphill battle towards your home when you look up and catch a familiar silhouette leaning against a sleek car parked ahead.
Dieter stands there, clad in grey sweatpants and a large, black cardigan. He lifts his hand in a small wave, an adoring smile spreading across his face when you spot him.
"Thought you might want a ride," he calls out, pushing himself off the car.
You grin widely, your heart swelling as your tired feet hurry over to him.
"I thought you were at that meeting,” you say, wrapping your arms around him and melting into his soothing warmth.
"Finished early,” he tells you, leaving a kiss against your forehead. “Or, well, I left early. You’ve been on your feet all day, there’s no way I’d let you walk home. I needed to take care of my girl. Now,” he opens the door for you, “get in, I have a surprise.”
You slip into the passenger seat, already relishing in finally being off your feet, even if it’s only for the two-minute drive home.
You sigh in relief when you get out of the car in front of your home.
“I was afraid you were going to want to take me somewhere. I’m beat.”
Dieter chuckles. “Don’t worry, baby. My surprise is here,” he says with a wink, steering you towards the steps. "This way. Let's get you upstairs."
He leads you into your bedroom and, with an excited smile, tells you to wait for him.
“Undress,” he instructs, pressing a kiss to your temple.
He disappears into the bathroom. You slowly peel off your work clothes, your body aching with each movement. A slight smile lights your tired face when you hear the bath running.
When you push the bathroom door open, your breath catches. Dieter’s collected what seems to be every candle in your home, the low lights flickering across the tile. The tub is filled, steam billowing slightly across the surface, shimmering with bath oils and floating candles. A small tray sits on the edge with two glasses of wine, a joint, and a plate of cheese and chocolate-covered strawberries.
Dieter’s bent over, gorgeous and naked, testing the water temperature with his hand. He looks up at you, his face softening as you pad towards him.
“Dee,” you breathe out, “it’s gorgeous.”
“I figured you needed a relaxing night after working so hard, baby,” he leaves a soft kiss against your lips. “Let’s get in.”
Dieter slowly lowers himself into the water before you follow, settling between his legs, your back against his chest. You sigh contentedly as the warm water envelops your tired body and Dieter’s strong arms wrap around you.
"Good?" he whispers against your ear.
"This is perfect,” you groan, letting your head fall back against his shoulder.
Dieter reaches for the joint, lighting it before taking a drag and passing it to you. You inhale, happy to finally be able to relax.
"I know Valentine's Day is super commercial and all that," Dieter says, "but I still wanted to do something special for you."
“Mm,” you hum. Your eyes close as you relax further against Dieter's body, the warm water and Dieter’s gentle hands soothing your aching muscles. "This is so much better than what I had planned."
"Which was?" he asks.
"Falling face-first into bed and possibly crying from exhaustion.”
Dieter chuckles. “Can’t have that happen to you, baby.”
You take another hit from the joint before passing it back to him, feeling the tension melting from your body.
Dieter begins massaging your shoulders, his fingers pressing into your tight muscles.
You take a sip of wine as his thumbs work against the knots that have formed from your days of arranging flowers, moving vases, and standing for hours.
“Ohhh, right there,” you breathe, almost dropping your wine glass. A low moan leaves your lips when he presses harder into your sore muscles. “God, that feels so good, Dee.”
His hands work lower, kneading the muscles along your spine, earning more moans from you.
"Sweets, you sound so good,” he whispers. “I love the sounds you make.”
You can feel the poke of him against your lower back and hear his breathing becoming heavier.
He slides his hands around to your sides, tracing your curves, charting a path up your body to your breasts. He cups the weight of them, circling your nipples with his thumbs until they pebble under his attention. You arch against him as his hands skim lower, gliding across your stomach before dipping between your thighs.
"Dee," you moan, at his first touch against your clit. The warm water laps against your body as his hand explores your pussy.
“Let me take care of you, Sweets,” he breathes into your ear as he runs his other hand down between your legs.
His fingers circle your entrance, teasing you before one slips inside, gently fucking into you, curling and dragging against you, taking your breath away as you take another drag from the joint. You’re stoned, a little tipsy from the wine, and overwhelmed by Dieter’s love and attention.
“I’m so high, this feels sooo good,” you say, a happy chuckle escaping your throat before Dieter adds a second finger, eliciting a low moan. “But I want to feel you inside me.”
His cock jumps at your words as you push his hands away and turn. Water sloshes over the edge of the tub as you straddle his hips and capture his lips in a searing kiss. He grips your waist as you line yourself over him, and slowly sink down on his hard cock.
Your shared moans fill the air as you take him deep inside you, your arms looping around his neck, your chest pressing against his. You both stay there, holding each other in the warm water, relishing in the warmth of each other’s bodies. Dieter picks up the joint and takes a hit before sealing his mouth over yours, blowing the smoke into your mouth. Your tongues lazily move against each other, soft, loving kisses left against each other’s lips as you languidly start to move.
"Fuck, you feel incredible," he groans, his head falling back against the edge of the tub. He thrusts up to meet you, as you ride him quicker, chasing your high, his fingers digging into your skin.
Your lips find his again as water splashes onto the tile floor with each roll of your hips.
"Touch me," you plead against his mouth.
He obeys instantly, one hand leaving your hip. His fingers find your clit again, swirling around your sensitive nub.
"Come on baby, cum on my cock," he rasps, his hips snapping up harder, faster, water sloshing around your bodies. "I want to feel you choke my dick."
A few more thrusts, his fingers rubbing tight circles on your clit, and you're floating from your orgasm. Your body clenches around him, moaning and mewing as your hips gyrate on top of him, your pussy milking his cock, drawing out his own release. Dieter curses, spilling deep inside you as he holds you close, kissing you as his cock pulses inside you.
You collapse against his chest, both of you panting, your hearts racing in sync. Dieter runs his hands up and down your back soothingly as you catch your breath.
"Happy Valentine's Day Sweets," he whispers against your temple, before pressing a soft kiss there.
You lift your head, meeting his gaze, his eyelids heavy, his eyes a little cloudy from the weed. "Happy Valentine's Day, Dee.”
—-
Chief Wiggum tells Lisa Simpson, “nothing gets chocolate out” as Dieter holds you close in bed, his fingers lazily trailing up and down your spine as you nestle deeper against his chest. Funny how being with the love of his life makes him think Valentine’s Day is a great holiday.
“So," he catches your attention, "I was thinking, we should go to Melrose Trading Post tomorrow."
You lift your head to look at him, a small crease forming between your brows. "The flea market?" you ask.
"Yeah," he smiles, brushing his thumb against your cheek. "Remember how we used to go all the time? I think it’d be fun to go now that we’re together.”
“Yeah? I guess…”
He notices your hesitation immediately, his expression softening. "What's wrong, Sweets?"
"It's just—that was before you were famous," you sigh, resting your chin on his chest. "What if someone recognizes you? What if they take pictures of us together? I don’t know if I’m ready for that kind of attention… not after London.”
He tries not to let you feel the way his body locks up, his finger stilling against your skin when the vulnerability in your voice wraps around his heart.
London. The paparazzi photos that still float around social media, no matter how much Alex and his team worked to make them disappear. The way you withdrew, scared and anxious about the attention. The comments and the speculation from total strangers about sweet, precious you.
“I want you to be comfortable, baby. We don’t have to go. I just wanted to do something normal with you—something we used to do together as friends. But I totally get it if you’re not ready.”
“I miss it, though,” you muse, tracing a pattern on his chest with your finger. "Maybe we could try.”
“I’ll keep it low-key. Hat and sunglasses. No one will be looking for Dieter Bravo in jeans at a flea market at 9 AM on a Sunday. Besides, most people are too wrapped up in their own shit to notice."
“Then, I think we should do it.”
“That’s my girl,” he smiles, pulling you close and leaving a kiss against your forehead.
—-
You’ve had to do things you never thought you would have to since that fateful day Warren walked out of your house… but pumping yourself up to go to a flea market is not one of them. You want to prove to yourself that you can do this, that you can be brave for Dieter, that those paparazzi photos from London don’t still bother you—even though they do. You can’t ask him to stay locked up in your house forever, because it seems like that’s what he’s been doing since his return from London.
So, you put on your cutest dress and jean jacket along with a sensible pair of sneakers and force yourself out the bedroom door.
You’ve got this.
Dieter’s slipping on his sneakers, bypassing Crocs to try to, in his words, “fit in” when you make your way downstairs. His eyes light when he looks up and sees you.
“There’s my girl, you look gorgeous.” The wide smile on his face makes all of your anxieties worth it. “Come on, I’m looking forward to this.”
It’s your first day out in LA as a couple, and you picked just the day to celebrate. The Melrose Trading Post is full of couples holding hands, bustling around you, and dozens of vendors selling everything from fresh flowers to vintage clothes to handmade jewelry hawk their wares. The sun shines bright in the sky as you and Dieter walk through the crowded aisles.
At first, you’re hyper-aware of every glance sent towards you and Dieter. You can swear you hear every “Is that him?” whispered from passersby. But Dieter remains cool and relaxed beside you, respecting your wish not to hold hands or draw any attention.
Dieter gets stopped several times by fans–the hat and glasses don’t fool them at all. He cheerfully poses for selfies and signs whatever surface his fans can scrounge up. You try to shrink away, focusing your attention on a stall or pretending to be engrossed in something else.
You’ve seen him do this a hundred times, smile and pose with a fan, charming them with his lazy smile and enthusiasm… but it feels so different now that you’re his girlfriend. You want to be part of the moment, standing there, holding his hand, and smiling at his fans, showing how proud you are to be with him. But you don’t. You merely step away, letting him enjoy the attention as you try to stay invisible.
Dieter spots a vendor selling hand-painted art, a framed canvas catching his eye–a flaky, golden croissant is painted on it, almost looking real enough to bite.
"Amazing!" he exclaims, pulling you over to the stall.
As you approach the painting, the vendor's eyes widen in recognition when she spots Dieter. You tense, bracing yourself, but she simply smiles and greets you both warmly.
Dieter grins, picking up the canvas. "This would be perfect in our kitchen, don't you think?"
You can't help but smile at his enthusiasm. Our kitchen. You don’t even know if he realizes the slip. Your heart swells hearing him talk about your house like it's his, like he belongs there with you. Like it's your shared home. You nod approvingly. “It'll look great in there.”
"Then let's get this masterpiece and head home."
Home. The word settles in your chest.
He pays for the painting, chatting animatedly with the vendor who carefully wraps it up. His excitement is palpable.
As you begin to walk through the market, before you can second-guess yourself, you reach out and take his free hand in yours. Dieter looks down at your joined hands, then back up at you, his brows raised, a hint of surprise in his brown eyes.
"Are you sure?" he asks softly, searching your face. He knows what a big step this is for you, to do this in public, to let everyone see.
You smile and nod, feeling brave… and right, and squeeze his hand. "I'm sure."
Dieter's face splits into a beaming smile, and he lifts your joined hands, pressing a kiss to your knuckles.
You don't let go of his hand the entire time, even as curious eyes follow you.
As you make your way through the market, a realization hits you: your hand is held in Dieter’s, the croissant painting tucked underneath his arm. This is the love you've always wanted.
✨✨✨
Perma tagging: @schnarfer @mothandpidgeon @forspringcleaning Tagging some friends and lovers of GG (let me know if you'd like to be added or removed): @sawymredfox, @secretelephanttattoo, @galway-girlatwork, @whatumuhcallit, @chronically-ghosted
@copperhalfcent, @jessthebaker, @moel-jiller, @sunnytuliptime, @jokesonthem
@lotusbxtch, @mysterious-moonstruck-musings, @flawssy-227, @toomanystoriessolittletime, @littlemisspascal
@cas-readsandwrites, @wave0fg00dvibes, @rulexofxnines, @tuquoquebrute, @littlevenicebitch69
@readingiskeepingmegoing, @marissa47, @amyispxnk, @peepawispunk, @ishabull
@vibin-hippie, @noisynightmarepoetry, @titlee78, @bergamote-catsandbooks
105 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Everyone who has tagged me in fics… I’m not ignoring you. I was on a manic writing spree. I’ll be getting to them soon. I promise. I have them saved in my drafts. 🥴😘
💜Mysty
I’m just gonna blame this fucker for it all. 🤷🏻‍♀️
Tumblr media
4 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Thanks for the reblog love @stevie75! 😘💜
I do believe the new chapter may be dropping sometime tomorrow. 🙌
Closed Position Teaser
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media
Happy Tuesday my lovelies,
I come to you today with a Closed Position update and teaser. The good news is, the Week 9 chapter is almost complete. I have finally been bit by the Dieter writing bug, so I busted this out over the last 3 days. I'm thinking it will be around 11K words. It could be more or less. I still have one lengthy scene to write.
I'm really excited for this chapter. We will get both Dieter and Kat's POV as well as another surprise POV to reveal some things going on behind the scenes. We also get to hear from someone that we haven't really heard much from yet and we get the infamous redemption arc I mentioned previously for someone we love to hate.
Given that, as a teaser I have included two things. The first is an album from Dieter's camera roll. It is mentioned in the chapter and there is some hidden meaning behind all this....aside from the picture of Kat's ass. He just likes to look at it, okay?
The second is a snippet from this chapter. It doesn't give much away, but it does get those feels going. 🥺
📷 Dieter’s Camera Roll
Tumblr media
🖊️Chapter Snippet
I made my way toward the dance studio for rehearsal. I immediately noticed that Dieter wasn’t there yet. I tried to ignore that empty feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing minute. After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. I lay on the floor with my eyes closed as I thought through possible choreography for the week. Thirty more minutes passed and he was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. Me: Are you coming to rehearsal? I watched as the indicator changed to “Read” almost instantly. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. The tears that I had been holding in, finally fell. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow. I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. Dieter: Yeah, maybe.
I don't have an ETA for when this chapter is dropping, but I can say it will be soon. Hopefully sometime this week.
Please do sound off about your camera roll theories. I'm curious to hear what you're thinking on that. 😏
Until next time, 💜Mysty
P.S. In case you missed it...new fic in the works.
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @rhoorl  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
43 notes ¡ View notes
Text
This is so fucking good! 💜
Tumblr media
“I got you.”
6K notes ¡ View notes
Text
I saw those tags…a one shot you say? You better tag me. 😏
Tumblr media
🙏
7K notes ¡ View notes
Text
Thanks for the reblog love @missladym1981! 💜😘
I’m happy to say, the chapter is done. I just have editing left. 🙌
Closed Position Teaser
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media
Happy Tuesday my lovelies,
I come to you today with a Closed Position update and teaser. The good news is, the Week 9 chapter is almost complete. I have finally been bit by the Dieter writing bug, so I busted this out over the last 3 days. I'm thinking it will be around 11K words. It could be more or less. I still have one lengthy scene to write.
I'm really excited for this chapter. We will get both Dieter and Kat's POV as well as another surprise POV to reveal some things going on behind the scenes. We also get to hear from someone that we haven't really heard much from yet and we get the infamous redemption arc I mentioned previously for someone we love to hate.
Given that, as a teaser I have included two things. The first is an album from Dieter's camera roll. It is mentioned in the chapter and there is some hidden meaning behind all this....aside from the picture of Kat's ass. He just likes to look at it, okay?
The second is a snippet from this chapter. It doesn't give much away, but it does get those feels going. 🥺
📷 Dieter’s Camera Roll
Tumblr media
🖊️Chapter Snippet
I made my way toward the dance studio for rehearsal. I immediately noticed that Dieter wasn’t there yet. I tried to ignore that empty feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing minute. After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. I lay on the floor with my eyes closed as I thought through possible choreography for the week. Thirty more minutes passed and he was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. Me: Are you coming to rehearsal? I watched as the indicator changed to “Read” almost instantly. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. The tears that I had been holding in, finally fell. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow. I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. Dieter: Yeah, maybe.
I don't have an ETA for when this chapter is dropping, but I can say it will be soon. Hopefully sometime this week.
Please do sound off about your camera roll theories. I'm curious to hear what you're thinking on that. 😏
Until next time, 💜Mysty
P.S. In case you missed it...new fic in the works.
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @rhoorl  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
43 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Another angry mob? Wonderful. Bring it on! 🥴🤣
Alec has 100% broke her down. Everything is his fault. I will continue to blame him for everything that goes wrong without guilt.
A small tease…Dieter does drop in for a visit at a local tavern. We shall see how that ends…👀
Closed Position: Week 8 (Viennese Waltz)
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Series Summary: Dieter Bravo, now sober, was looking to change his bad boy image after hitting rock bottom. His team hoped that having him join the nationally televised family friendly dance competition, Dancing with the Stars, would be a good first step, if they can keep him out of trouble. 
Katarina Stamos expected her last season as a professional dancer on the show to go the same as it had for the past thirteen seasons. That all changed when she was partnered with the infamous Dieter Bravo. 
Dieter and Katarina are reluctantly thrown into their partnership and must learn to work together to succeed in the competition. In the process they form a deeper connection beyond the dance floor that neither anticipated.
Chapter Word Count: 10.6K
👉 Fic Warnings: Sexual tension, mutual pining, angst, so much smut (we get a little dom and sub Dieter, intimacy, use of a sex toy, sex acts in public, spanking...really it's all too much to list here - it's Dieter, use your imagination), spicy language, themes dealing with intimate partner violence (not by Dieter), past alcohol abuse, past drug abuse, and shitty parents. This will be a slow burn. Read at your own risk. Cat dad / plant dad Dieter comes with his own warnings.
👉 Chapter Warnings: Self-sabotaging thoughts, sassy Dieter, smutty stuff (light dom/sub dynamics (Dieter's in charge), restraint with hands and body, nipple biting, finger sucking/biting, fingering, p in v, intimacy), so much angst.
Note: In case you missed it, check out this post before reading. There will be call backs to a couple of past conversations. It may help to have a refresher.
Tumblr media
Chapter Quote:   “Don’t tell me that or you’re gonna lure the horndog out again. He’s not above dry humping a thigh.”
Kat's POV
The last two and a half weeks with Dieter had been nothing short of perfect as we settled into a new routine. I had hardly been home, now spending all of my time with him at his place or rehearsing. It almost felt like it had always been this way. Our lives were quickly falling into place so seamlessly, to the point that I was waiting for the other shoe to drop and allowing the doubt to slowly creep in. I knew this couldn’t last forever, and it was stoking a fear in me that I didn’t really understand. I couldn’t pinpoint the cause, so I tried to pack it away in a box in the back of my mind. However, its presence never ceased. Lurking. Festering. Waiting for the thing that would unleash it. 
Tuesday morning, I was stepping out of my car in the Television City Studios lot ahead of our weekly production meeting with Stacia and Joe. The moment I closed the door, I was met with several paparazzi coming toward me. I was momentarily stunned given they shouldn’t have been on the property, but I tried not to let it get to me as I made my way toward the main entrance at a brisk pace. 
I tried to ignore them, but they made it damn near impossible as they shouted questions my way and followed too closely. 
“Kat, how are you feelin’ about Dieter’s new relationship?”
I couldn’t help smiling to myself. His Instagram posts really were causing a stir. “I couldn’t be more happy for him,” I replied.
The pap moved in closer, “Have you met her? What do you think?”
I had to bite back a chuckle as I continued my brisk walk, “I know her well. They both seem very happy.” 
They were beginning to crowd me as another yelled, “Do you think it’s serious? Do you really think it’s gonna last given his history as one of Hollywood’s biggest playboys?” 
Something about that question made my gut turn. I didn’t bother to answer, pushing past them as I inhaled a deep breath to calm the sudden uneasiness. It was about that time one of the security guards caught sight of the intruders and came to my rescue, stopping the paps in their tracks as I entered the building. I was feeling flustered as I approached Dieter, who was already seated in the lobby with our usual coffees. After a glance, he stood and met me halfway. 
His brows were furrowed with concern as he asked, “You OK?”
I nodded, “Yeah…just some paparazzi caught me in the parking lot. I’m good…just wasn’t expecting it.”
He rolled his eyes, “That’s bullshit. Security needs to do better.”
I sighed, “Yeah, I mean they stopped them. It’s fine.” 
He looked about as confident as I felt with my response as he handed my cup of coffee over. I gave him a tight smile in thanks as we moved to sit on the small couches. My mind kept circling back to that comment about him being one of Hollywood’s biggest playboys. It wasn’t like it was a secret, but for some reason it was getting to me today. I pushed the thought aside, blaming my insecurities as I turned to face Dieter. I was surprised to find him staring at me, the crease still present between his brows. 
I gave him a small smile in an attempt to brush things off, “So, what do you think we’ll get stuck with this week?”
He pursed his lips in thought, “Hmmm, my vote is on the Samba.” 
I huffed out a laugh, “God, I hope not. My hips need a break from Latin dancing.” 
He fought a smile as he leaned in closer to speak in a quiet voice only I could hear, “You sure the problem isn’t from all the horizontal dancing?” 
I snorted out a laugh, “No, definitely not. If anything, that makes me forget my issues exist.” 
His eyes briefly dropped down to my lips as he smirked. I could tell he wanted to kiss me, but refrained given the public setting. He leaned back into the couch, licking his bottom lip as he looked at me in a way that could only be described as sinful. “I hope they put you in purple this week. You look good in purple.” 
I chuckled, “That’s random. Why purple?”
He was smiling now, “I was just thinking of that SNL photoshoot, when they had you in that deep purple dress. The color looked amazing against your skin. That purple bikini looked pretty fucking hot too…” 
His words made my heart flutter. Knowing that he noticed the purple dress before anything had happened between us and actually remembered it was hitting kind of different. It definitely took my mind off the negative thoughts I had been having a few minutes prior. The mention of the purple bikini also had me thinking about everything that happened after it came off.
A PA chose that moment to appear out of nowhere, letting us know that Stacia and Joe were ready for us. We stood, and made our way to the conference room where we were met with two very agitated looking executive producers. There was a tense energy in the room as we took our seats across from them. I could feel Dieter’s leg press against mine under the table. I wasn’t sure if he was trying to help me relax or seeking reassurance for himself. 
Their eyes focused on Dieter for a beat before Stacia finally spoke. “I’m gonna need for you to tell me what the hell is going on because we’re getting inundated with calls from the press.” 
Right to it then…
Dieter shrugged nonchalantly, “I’m gonna need you to be a little more specific…because I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Stacia scoffed, “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me. You know exactly what I’m talking about…the social media posts? The mystery brunette with you on the beach that’s plastered all over the tabloids? You’ve got nothing to say about that?” 
I glanced over at him, just in time to see the side of his lips twitch upward. “What is there to say? That I’m seeing someone? It’s my personal life. I didn’t realize I needed your permission.”
Stacia looked like she could have punched the smug look off his face. I had to bite my bottom lip to keep from laughing over how worked up she was getting. She leaned forward, pinning Dieter with her eyes as they flashed with anger, “If it affects this show, then yes, you need to give a heads up. Our ratings may plummet over this, you realize that right? The fans have bought into shipping you two, and if they can’t do that, then they won’t watch.”  
Dieter huffed out a laugh, “Kat and I never agreed to that narrative. That was all you guys. I’m not gonna stop living my life just because of some bullshit story line you two dreamed up on our behalf for a reality show that’s supposed to be about DANCING. There was nothing in my contract that forbid me from doing it, so you can fuck right off with that attitude.” 
I rolled my lips together as I fought a burst of laughter. Funny enough, Joe seemed like he was trying to do the same as Stacia’s mouth fell agape. She scoffed in disbelief as she sunk back into her chair and crossed her arms over her chest. 
Joe leaned forward as he held his hands out in a peaceful gesture, “Look, you’re right. We have no say in your personal life. A head’s up still would’ve been nice so that we could expect the influx of inquiries from the press. It’s been nonstop since you made those posts and that TMZ article went up. We just need to know how to handle this.” 
Stacia chose that moment to break into the conversation, her eyes now on me. “Is it you? Are you two tryin’ to play some clever game because you got caught?”
I couldn’t help my eye roll that followed. She thought she was so smart. She was obviously on to us, but I didn’t want to give her the satisfaction. 
“I think it’s up to Dieter if he wants to divulge the details of his love life. As far as I’m concerned, it’s none of your business and I’m not saying a word about it. Now, if you don’t mind, I’d like to get to the reason we’re here and discuss this week’s performance.” 
She let out a controlled breath as her nostrils flared. It was obvious she was about to snap. 
“Why have you been so combative this season?” she asked.
I shook my head, “I’m not being combative right now. This is a Dieter thing…not a me thing. So, I’m removing myself from the discussion.” 
Dieter snickered quietly beside me. I could tell he was enjoying himself way more than he probably should be, but I couldn’t fault him for it because I was too. 
Stacia threw her hands up in frustration, “So what the hell are we supposed to tell these reporters that keep calling for comments?” 
I watched Dieter as he gave her a sarcastic smile, “How about nothing? No comment? We don’t comment on the private lives of our cast members? It’s not that fucking hard.” 
There was something about him being like this that was melting my insides. I was proud of him for standing up for himself - for us. I was also insanely turned on by it too. 
I shifted my attention back to Stacia, who was sitting still, staring Dieter down with wide eyes. Joe sighed before reaching for the folder in front of her, pulling out the costume sketches for the week and sliding them over to us. 
Dieter smirked as he peered down at them, bumping his leg against mine as he spoke, “Hmm, lavender is a good color. I approve.” 
I couldn’t help the smile on my lips as I leaned over to look at the sketches. His day had obviously been made by the light purple gown they had me in. The front of it was in the shape of an X, crossing over the chest with a triangular cut out around the navel. The back was completely open. The bottom half looked to be made of a lightweight flowy fabric. Dieter would be wearing a matching light purple shirt with dark trousers. 
I nodded in approval as I slid the sketches back toward Joe. He gave me a tight smile, “Good. You’ll be doing the Viennese Waltz this week. I’ll have the music sent over.”
He looked away, shuffling papers in the folder, seemingly dismissing us. Stacia continued to watch us with a sour look on her face as we stood to leave. 
Both of us nearly burst into laughter as soon as we were in the lobby. I could have kissed him right there, but held back as he smiled at me. 
“That felt fucking amazing. Right?” he finally said. 
I chuckled, “It did, honestly. I’m not sure they’ve ever had so much resistance before. It’s driving Stacia crazy that she doesn’t have control right now.” 
His smile widened, “I know we’ll probably regret this later, but totally worth it to see her face.”
I moved in closer, gently tugging on the front of his shirt, “You know…it’s kind of hot when you put your foot down like that.”
He was beaming now, causing his cheek to dimple and eyes to crinkle in that way I love. 
His eyes scanned the area around us before settling on mine as he leaned in, “How about we have lunch at your place today before we head to the studio?”
I snorted out a laugh, “I don’t think lunch is what you’re after.”
His brows arched, “No? I do actually plan to have a very nice meal…and maybe even some dessert…” 
I peered up at him with a smirk, “I fear we may not make it to rehearsal…”
He feigned shock and clutched his chest before shifting into a mischievous grin, “I would never skip rehearsal. I'm a good student. Besides, I’m fully capable of being quick with my meals. It’s the number of servings that get me in trouble. You’ll just have to cut me off before I’ve had my fill…so long as you’ve had yours.” 
Tumblr media
Two and a half hours later, we finally made it to the dance studio after thoroughly having our way with each other as soon as we stepped through my front door. Both of us were still feeling giddy and energized from our exploits as we stretched out on the floor to listen to the song for this week. 
I turned over on my back as I hit play. The song wasn’t new to me. It was a popular song used for the Viennese Waltz in competition, but for some reason, hearing it now felt different. My skin broke out in goosebumps as I really listened to the lyrics for the first time. They were striking a nerve, causing me to suddenly feel on edge for absolutely no reason. 
When it ended, I turned to look at Dieter. He was stretched out on his side with his head propped on his hand, staring at me. The space between us suddenly felt heavy with tension. This tension felt different, almost smothering. 
I cleared my throat, avoiding his gaze as I asked, “So, what’re your initial thoughts on this one?”
He sighed, “Well, I think it’s talking about the vulnerability and fear that comes with a new relationship where there’s a deep emotional connection…and overcoming the obstacles after past struggles. Having that fear of opening up and letting them in…trusting again after being hurt.”
It was obvious to me then, this song was everything I was trying to shove in that little box hidden in the back of my mind. As if I needed a reminder. Maybe this was the universe’s way of forcing me to deal with those feelings. 
I gave him a weak smile, “Yeah, that sounds right. So…how do we wanna translate that to dance?”
He shrugged, “I guess, maybe focus on the vulnerability and connection? The internal battle?”
I nodded, sitting up before moving to stand. I needed to change the topic. “Yeah, sounds good. So, let's go over the hold and footwork…then we can get into the choreography.” 
Dieter stood, framing up his arms without prompting. He already knew the drill. 
I walked around him, observing his frame before moving in to make adjustments. “You’re probably gonna hate this one because it’s a very unnatural position to put your body in. Your shoulders should be down with your elbows up and you’ll need to bend your knees. It’s definitely not a dance for beginners.”
He groaned as I essentially manhandled him into the correct position. “You’re right, I hate it already. This is gonna wear my back out isn’t it?” 
I chuckled, “Yeah, probably. But hey, at least it’s not a Latin dance. Our hips will finally get a break.” 
He snorted out a laugh, “No they won’t.” 
I could feel the heat creeping up my face at his implication. I shook my head, fighting a smile as I moved to stand in front of him to take my position. 
“Alright you horndog…focus.”
He mumbled out a quiet, “Sorry,” before rolling his lips together to hold in his smile. 
I was still smiling up at him as I continued, “This is called a rotary dance because of all the turns involved. It has a 1-2-3 fast-paced rhythm that consists of natural and reverse turns and change steps that should be smooth and elegant. We should have sort of a rise and fall as we move, but you have to make sure your shoulders stay parallel with the floor as we maintain the closed position. Your footwork has to be precise or it’s gonna look messy.”
He followed as I led him into the steps, talking him through it as we moved around the room. He, of course, picked up on it quickly. I gave him a smile of encouragement as he took over leading after several minutes. 
“This is another one of those forbidden dances. When it first came about, couples were dancing with little to no contact between them. It was very scandalous as you can imagine. So, leaning into the space between us, being close together is part of it.” I added. 
He was fighting a smile, “Don’t tell me that or you’re gonna lure the horndog out again. He’s not above dry humping a thigh.” 
I couldn’t help the cackling laugh that slipped out as I melted against him. He seemed delighted with himself as his face lit up from eliciting such a response from me. His arms tightened around me as he leaned his forehead against mine, “God, I love it when you laugh like that…best sound ever.” 
Movement in the hallway caught my attention, causing me to sober and pull back from him. It was just a random staff member of the studio passing by, but it was enough to bring me back to the real world - reminding me that we had to watch ourselves here. 
We got back to it after that, beginning our process of planning out the routine. Wednesday and Thursday went much the same way. We had a fairly well choreographed dance in place by the time we had filming on Friday. 
As the week wore on, I noticed that I was feeling strangely disconnected from it all. I could feel myself dissociating as Dieter and I danced, causing a weird energy to buzz between us. Dieter seemed to pick up on it, often asking if I was feeling ok. I brushed it off, chalking it up to feeling tired, but deep down, I could feel something brewing. I couldn’t put words to it. All I knew was that it felt terrible and destructive. 
Dieter seemed to be extra attentive in the evenings, making sure I was taken care of. It was more than I deserved from him considering I was slowly building a wall between us as I drowned in my thoughts and fears about our future together. 
Tumblr media
As we got ready for bed Saturday night, after an unusually quiet evening, I could see it in his eyes. He could feel the shift in me. We were standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom as he pulled my hair back into a single braid. I avoided his gaze as he watched my reflection. When he finished, his arms snaked around my waist, hugging my back to his front as he buried his face in the curve of my neck. It felt like he was trying to anchor me to him - keep me present and pull me back from whatever dark place I was slipping into. 
He stayed like that for a while as I leaned my head backward against his shoulder and reached up to run my fingers through his messy hair. I felt strangely disconnected from the scene being reflected in front of me, almost like I was having an out of body experience. 
Dieter inhaled deeply before finally pulling away. I gave him a small smile, but it didn’t reach my eyes. Afterward, we undressed each other as had become the routine. He crawled into bed behind me and pulled me against him just as tight as before. We lay in the dark for a time in silence.
“I feel like you’ve been distant for the past few days. Is something bothering you? Did I do something wrong?” he eventually asked. 
I didn’t really know the answer to that question. I could confidently say he hadn’t done anything wrong, but I didn’t understand what I was feeling, so I lied. 
“No, you haven’t done anything. I think…I’m just wearing down. I haven’t had to dance this much in a long time.”
He didn’t say anything, but the tense set of his shoulders told me he wasn’t buying it. I turned to face him, wrapping myself around his body as he tangled his limbs with mine. After nuzzling my face into the nook under his chin, I took a few minutes to simply exist with him surrounding me. I welcomed his warmth as it sunk into bones. I inhaled his musky scent, allowing it to calm me as I tried to understand why I was feeling this way. 
We stayed that way through the night, clinging to each other like it was our last night on this planet. I needed it. It helped bring me back to him, or so I thought. 
My downward spiral hit hard on Sunday. I was nearly feeling back to normal when I awoke with a consuming need to have Dieter. We hadn’t been together since lunch at my place on Tuesday, which suddenly had me feeling empty and needy as I watched him sleep. 
I let my hand trail down the smooth contour of his back, making small circles that caused him to squirm against me in his slumber. He looked so relaxed, the permanent crease between his brows nearly nonexistent. His lips parted slightly as he inhaled deep, steady breaths. His hair was a mess of fluffy curls that hung down over his forehead. He really was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen.
My hand moved to trace along the curve of his nose with the tip of my finger, which seemed to rouse him from sleep. His dark eyes blinked open just as my thumb grazed across his perfectly pouty lips. He smiled, eyes crinkling at the corners as he pulled me a little closer against his chest.
We didn’t speak, instead choosing to get lost in each other's gaze as our hands explored - gliding over any exposed skin they could reach. Something crackled in the air around us, creating an intensity that I wasn’t expecting, making me feel a little emotional as I sought out his lips with mine. 
His kiss was slow and sensual, yet still passionate and needy. He took his time, letting the need simmer as his mouth moved against mine with soft touches and gentle sucks. It had my body burning for him as his large palm rested on my neck, grasping under my jaw with his thumb and fingers as he used his weight to shift me onto my back. Something about it made me feel possessed by him, like I was his. Oddly enough, it was exactly what I needed at that moment. 
He tilted my head slightly, allowing him to capture my lips and deepen his kiss. His tongue licked into my mouth as his hand released my face and moved south. The backs of his fingertips lightly grazed between my breast and down my stomach before settling at the apex of my thighs, rubbing tight circles in the place I needed it most. His fingers dipped lower to spread my arousal before returning to the sensitive bud. His lips moved lower, placing open mouth kisses along my neck, pausing only to nip along my shoulder with his teeth. 
He moved lower still, teasing a nipple with his tongue before nibbling with his teeth. He didn’t bite hard, but it was enough to make me gasp as it sent a jolt of electricity through me. I arched into him as his lips suctioned around the peak and sucked it through his teeth. I let out a quiet whine as he repeated the motions to the other side.
By the time he sunk his fingers into my wet heat, I was near the edge, it only took a few curls against that sweet spot to push me over. He was leaning above me now, his eyes on mine, pupils blown wide as he watched me fall apart under his touch in a way that no one else had ever been able to accomplish.
I went limp, melting into the bedding as his hand moved upward, rubbing along my hip while he gave me a chance to regain my senses. A devilish smirk formed on his lips as his hungry eyes roamed over me. I let out a controlled breath, reaching for his face, allowing my thumb to brush against his now swollen bottom lip. He surprised me, dipping his chin to capture it between his teeth, not really biting it, just holding it there as his lips closed around the tip before dragging them off. The sharpness of his teeth combined with the sucking sensation of his lips sent another jolt through my body, causing me to whine for more. His hand reached for mine as he turned his head, kissing my palm before wrapping his fingers around my wrist to place it above my head.
He shifted, grabbing my free wrist so it could join with the other one. He trapped them both there with one of his large hands, pausing to watch me - giving me a chance to stop him. I could feel my breathing pickup as I sunk my teeth into my bottom lip in anticipation of whatever he was about to do. The smirk was back as he moved between my thighs to line himself up at my entrance. He sank in slowly, jaw going slack and eyes squeezing shut from the feeling. A quiet groan rumbled in his chest, the sound of it nearly had me coming undone all over again. 
I watched as the muscles in his torso tensed. His mouth snapped shut as he took a few deep breaths to center himself, his jaw flexing as he did so. His eyes blinked open, focusing on mine. His free hand dropped to my thigh, snaking under it to lift my leg over his upper arm as he leaned forward and pinned me to the bed. He began to move at an agonizingly slow pace, pausing to grind his hips against me between each thrust. He dipped his head just close enough to run his nose along the contours of my face, ghosting his lips against mine but never fully touching them. It was maddening. 
As he increased the pace of his thrusts, his grip on my wrists and leg tightened. He watched me squirm under him, seeking more friction. More of his skin. His mouth. His smug smile told me that he had me exactly where he wanted - under his control and at his mercy. He could have done anything he wanted to me because I couldn’t move under his hold.
I never would have allowed Alec to pin me down like this. I never trusted him enough to have that kind of control over me. But with Dieter, it was different. I wanted him to claim me as his. I wanted him to have his way with me because I knew he wouldn’t take advantage of having that kind of power and I was enjoying every second of it. 
I could feel the tension building again, both of us panting and sharing the air between us as he pressed his forehead against mine. His groans became louder as he got closer to his release. His lips finally crashed into mine the moment my core tightened around him. His hand released my wrists and came to rest on my neck as his fingertips and thumb dug into the sides of my face. He whimpered against my lips as he fell over the edge with me, his thrust becoming erratic before his body tensed with a guttural groan deep in his chest. He eventually relaxed against me, nearly dissolving into a puddle as my fingers tangled in his hair. 
His arms wrapped around me, shifting us to lay on our sides as he buried his face in my neck. We lay with each other in silence, not having said a word to each other since waking. We didn’t have to. Our bodies did the talking for us. 
I wasn’t sure how much time passed before he mumbled out a cheeky, “Good morning,” against my neck. I laughed against the top of his fluffy head as he hugged me tighter. The silence stretched between us again, allowing my mind to begin the self sabotage. 
The fact that I was willing to give up that much control to him scared me. I could lose myself to him so easily. Hell, I was pretty sure I already was. A part of me worried that it wouldn’t be enough, that I wouldn’t be enough for him. My past was now working against me, making me question everything. I had been so wrong before, to the point that I now couldn’t trust my own judgement. 
As we went through our morning routine, I could feel the funk settling in again. It was in full swing as we walked into the dance studio for rehearsals. The damn song for our performance definitely wasn’t helping. It played over and over again as we worked on perfecting our choreography for the week. I was half tempted to find the instrumental version, just so I didn’t have to hear the lyrics anymore because I felt like they were seriously fucking with my emotions. I definitely didn’t need any help with that. 
I became distant again, dissociating and only going through the movements. Dieter realized it, of course, but he didn’t say anything. He only watched me, his mind working double time to try and figure out what was going on. He offered to take breaks often, assuming perhaps that my joints were hurting. He was doing everything right, like he always did.
Tumblr media
That evening was spray tan night for the cast. The tanning crew were running behind on setup, which left us waiting longer than normal. I ended up needing to excuse myself to go to a nearby restroom, which turned out to be a terrible idea. 
I was just finishing up in the end stall and reaching for the handle when I heard someone mention Dieter’s name. I froze as the voices got louder, clearly thinking they were now alone. One of the voices I didn’t recognize, possibly one of the new dancers, but the more prominent one was definitely Anika. 
“She can’t seriously think that whole thing is gonna work out with him, right? She is sooo not his type. Everyone knows that Dieter Bravo is into freaky shit. I seriously doubt Kat can keep up with that. She’s so boring. And…let’s be real…the man is known for hooking up with his cast mates and dumping them when the show’s over. Why would she think she’s any different? Guys like that don’t change. It’s just the way they’re wired. I honestly can’t believe she’s even going there.” 
The other girl snickered, “Maybe it’s just a rebound thing…something to keep her distracted after that whole Alec and Lana mess. I can’t blame her, I would jump on that as a distraction too. That man is aging like a fine wine. He’s looking really good lately…and the way he moves, you know he has to be a good fuck.”
Anika sighed loudly, “I know, right? I’m a little disappointed he’s not working his way through the cast. I’ve heard he used to be notorious for that. I know that I definitely wouldn’t tell him no.” 
Their voices faded as they exited the room. I sunk against the stall door, clutching at my chest, silently begging my heart to calm itself. As if I needed to be reminded of my doubts. Clearly everyone else thought the same thing, I wasn’t enough for him. He was eventually going to get bored and want something more. Just like Alec did. And my heart was going to be absolutely obliterated by it this time. I couldn’t handle it, not from Dieter. 
I spent far longer than I should have in that stall, willing the tears not to come. I finally pulled it together enough to rejoin the group. I could hear the blood pumping in my ears as I moved to stand next to Dieter. He noticed something was wrong immediately, his brows pinching together as he looked at me. I avoided his gaze, shaking my head and saying it was nothing. Across the room, I could see Anika and one of the new cast members giving me the side eye. 
Luckily we didn’t have to wait long. They were ready for us soon after that, making sure Dieter and I were the first two in and out in an effort to keep us away from my asshole ex. I was thankful for it, needing to get away from the crowd. They were making me feel claustrophobic all of a sudden. I couldn’t help wondering if everyone who stared at us was thinking the same thing as Anika, that I wasn’t enough for him to keep me around. 
We made our way back to our dressing rooms after that. Dieter made sure everything was clear in mine before heading to his. I changed quickly, trying to keep my mind on gathering everything I needed to pack into my gym bag. I soon realized that I really needed some time to myself, to figure out what the fuck was going on in my brain. 
Dieter was back at my door within minutes. He had a concerned look in his eyes as he asked what I wanted for dinner. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose as I turned to face him. 
“I think…I’m gonna head home for the night. I’ve got a bunch of things that I’ve been neglecting to do…and I need to call my sister. She’s been blowing up my phone about that last TMZ article.” 
He inhaled deeply, releasing the breath slowly as he nodded. “Yeah, that’s…fine. I don’t wanna keep you from things.” 
I shook my head, “No, you’re not. That’s…on me. I’m procrastinating.”
He pursed his lips as he turned to look down the hallway, rolling his eyes as he looked back toward me. “Alec is wandering around. I’ll walk you to your car.”
I gave him a tight smile, reaching for my bag and throwing it over my shoulder. He walked along beside me, hands shoved deep in the pockets of his jeans as he stared at the ground. I felt like everyone was staring at us as we walked past, which only increased the anxiety I was feeling. 
When we got to my car, he pulled the door open for me. His eyes looked sad as they roamed over my face. He swallowed thickly before speaking, “Call me if you need anything, even if it’s just to talk.” 
I nodded, forcing a smile before turning to get into the driver's seat. After I fastened my seat belt, he shut the door. I watched him as he walked toward his car, head down as he rubbed at the back of his neck with his right hand. His left, was clenching and unclenching into a tight fist. I sighed, leaning my head against the steering wheel as I took deep breaths. 
“What the fuck am I doing? He’s not like Alec.” 
I had to keep telling myself that like a mantra as I started the car and drove to my house. By the time I got home, I was spiraling hard. Overhearing Anika had really done a number on me. It had me doubting everything. 
I sank back onto the sofa with my phone, wasting no time dialing my sister’s number. She answered on the second ring. 
“Well, well. To what do I owe the pleasure?” she said in greeting. 
I sighed, “Lyd, I need for you to talk some sense into me…please.” 
She sucked in a sharp breath, “What happened? I thought things were going well?”
I pinched the bridge of my nose, “It was…it is…it’s just…am I being stupid about this? Do you think I’m enough for him?”
“Oh Kat, honey…don’t do this. Everyone can see that man is obsessed with you. I don’t care how hard you try to hide it.” 
I rubbed my palm against my forehead, feeling a headache coming on. “Yeah, right now he may be…and you know how that is with the dancing. The whole dancer connection thing…he may just be feeling that, ya know? I don’t think I’m what he usually goes for. Not from what I’ve seen anyway. What if he gets bored with me? I can be a very boring person.” 
She sighed, “Kat, don’t let what happened with Alec get in the way of what you’re building with Dieter. It’s not the same. He is a completely different person. He actually cares about you…I’m not sure that Alec ever really cared about anyone but himself.” 
I sunk down further into the cushions, debating if I wanted to say what I was thinking. Because once I did, it was out there. I would be admitting it out loud to myself and my sister. 
I let out a stuttered breath as the tears pooled in my eyes, “I think…I’m in love with him, Lydia….and not in the way I was with Alec. That was nothing compared to this. If he doesn’t want this, I won’t be able to handle it. I think…I think I jumped into this too soon. I’m not sure that I’m ready…”
Lydia huffed into the phone, “Have you talked to Dieter about this? If you haven’t you need to.”
I shook my head even though I knew she couldn’t see me, “No. I haven’t. I don’t know what to say. I don’t understand what I’m feeling because I’ve never felt like this before.”
“So tell him that. You never know, he may feel the same way.”
The tears were falling now. I absentmindedly wiped them away, “And if he doesn’t? Then I’ve made an ass of myself.” 
“Hmm, well…something tells me he does.”
I let out a controlled breath, “Maybe…I should just slow things down. We’ve been all in from the first second…literally days after I ended a six year, very toxic relationship. I jumped in head first and it’s just going too fast.”
I could hear shuffling on the other end of the line, then a door closing. “What’s happening that makes it fast? Did he ask you to marry him or something?”
I scoffed, “Geez, no.”
“What then? Did he ask you to move in?”
I rolled my eyes, shaking my head. “No. But I mean, I’ve basically lived at his house since we got back from New York.”
She chuckled, “That’s kind of what couples do when they're in the honeymoon phase, Kat. Has he even told you that he loves you yet?”
“Umm, no. He hasn’t. That word has not been said and that discussion not had.”
“So how the hell is it going too fast? Just because you feel like you’re in love with him? Some people feel that the first time they meet their significant other. I did. I knew immediately.” 
I whined, “I feel like you’re missing the point. It’s not that simple.”
“Isn’t it though? That’s all it boils down too. You’re worried it’s too soon. It’s not.”
I fell over onto my side, burying my face into a decorative pillow and groaning in frustration. “OK, well…aside from that. I’m still worried he’s gonna get bored with me and move on once the show is over. I’m still not convinced this isn’t just due to the situation and hormones. God…the hormones. I seriously don’t know what he’s done to me. I swear, I could spend a whole weekend in bed with the man and it still wouldn’t be enough.” 
Lydia snorted out a laugh, “That good, huh?”
I sighed, “Yes, he is. I’ve let him do things to me no one has ever done…and I want him to do more. He’s addicting. The sex is addicting. That’s not normal…”
“Ehh, please stop there. I don’t wanna know the details of that…”
I let out a humorless laugh, “The sad part is, it’s all been pretty tame. I’m so fucking vanilla.” 
“I don’t even know how to respond to that…Look, obviously your cock-whipped. I get it. You haven’t had a decent lay in years. I guess I can see where you're coming from…BUT being in love and lust are completely different. You said he was making a point to make it not about sex, right? That means something…”
I chewed on the inside of my cheek as I considered her words, “Yeah, he does do that. We do go days without doing anything. He’s actually capable of having intimate moments without escalating it.”
“See, that’s why I think it’s something more. He’s putting in the effort. And have you seen the way he looks at you? Even if he hasn’t said it…and maybe he hasn’t put a word to it yet…but I’m fairly certain that man has big feelings for you. He’s never put this kind of effort into a relationship before.”
My brows furrowed in confusion, “What, are you two having secret conversations behind my back? How the hell would you know?”
She laughed nervously, “Well, when my only sister starts seeing a new man after being with an absolute dick for so long…you better bet I’m gonna investigate the fucker. I did my homework…and from what I’ve seen and what you’ve told me, this is different for him too. He’s invested. And if you need proof, get on YouTube and look up videos of you guys rehearsing and dancing. It’s obvious. There’s something there that was never there with Alec. Has he given you any reason to doubt him?” 
I sighed, “No…it’s been the opposite actually. He’s been perfect…but that doesn’t mean he won’t get bored with me later.”
It was her turn to sigh, “Well, you have to decide if that’s a risk you’re willing to take. He probably has the same fears, ya know? Especially if he’s as into you as I think he is.”
My head was spinning. She had some good points, and she was right. I needed to decide if I was willing to risk it. So, really, I was right back where I started. My mind was working overtime examining every detail, and in the end, I was really just psyching myself out. 
Lydia broke through my thoughts, “So, what was with the social media posts and the TMZ stuff? You guys fucking with them or what because I know my sister’s ass when I see it.” 
I snorted out a laugh, “Yeah, something like that. Just keeping Stacia and Joe on their toes more than anything. They were pissed over it.”
She cackled, “Good. They deserve it.” 
We hung up soon after that. I had hoped that I would feel better after talking with Lydia, but in reality, I felt even more confused. I took her advice, pulling up YouTube on my phone and entering our names in the search bar. The search results populated every second of our time on the show together. I spent a good hour watching clips, starting with the oldest ones first. 
It was obvious from week one that we had chemistry. Even on those filming days that hadn’t been so great, the spark between us was still there. I had joked with him about having heart eyes in recent weeks, but looking back now, he had them all along. The only difference was the longing was no longer there. It was replaced with something else. Happiness maybe? 
There was something sort of comforting about seeing his confidence grow through the clips. More than that, seeing our trust in each other grow. There was no hesitation between us now. We were completely at ease with being in each other’s space, anticipating the other’s movements, moving as one. The connection between us when we danced really was something to behold. I could now understand why it had become such a big deal on the show. We weren’t fooling anyone. The fire burning between us was too big to hide. 
I was beginning to feel better about things, until I made a major mistake. I opened google and typed in his name. The first thing that popped up in the search results was the most recent TMZ article. I, of course, clicked on it. I took a few minutes to inspect the pictures. I could tell it was me in them, but it really could have been anyone from that distance. Dieter’s broad frame was unmistakable though. Not many people had a shoulder to waist ratio like him.
I scrolled to the bottom of the article, clicking the “Dieter Bravo” tag to see what else came up. I shouldn't have. It linked to an endless amount of articles that showed him out at clubs, women and men hanging off of him. More times than not he had either a cigarette or bottle of liquor in his hand, sometimes both. There were videos of him making out with people. Sometimes more than one person. Some of the faces I recognized from the films he had been in.
What stood out to me was how he was behaving. In some of the clips it was obvious he was high on something. Even in the clips where the paparazzi caught him walking down the street during the day. He looked disheveled and seemed fidgety and agitated as he responded to questions with smart ass remarks. This definitely wasn’t my Dieter. 
What caught my attention the most were the types of women he surrounded himself with. They all looked the same, small and curvy with big chests and fish lips - very plastic. Very fake. Very Hollywood. More times than not, he was with multiple women and men as he left a club or after party. I couldn’t help wondering if that was something he was into. Was it his preference to be with multiple people at once? Would I be OK with that if it was? No, I wouldn’t. I don’t share.
I was spiraling again, realizing I wasn’t his usual flavor. Sure, I was fit with a dancer's body. However, where these women were soft, I was not. My body was lean and toned from a lifetime of movement. My boobs were damn near non-existent by their standards. I definitely didn’t have over inflated lips or a straight nose. I was suddenly feeling inadequate in every way when it came to Dieter’s preferences. I didn’t really understand what he saw in me if this was what he typically went for. And if he had a taste for multiples, he was definitely going to get bored with me because that is the one thing I would not do, even for him. 
This line of thinking brought me back to the dancer connection, the chemical reaction that happens between two people who are forced into such intimate circumstances for an extended period of time. They bond and form an attachment that quickly fades. I had seen it happen so many times on this show, often fizzling out as soon as the season ended. But there were some couples that didn’t. Some of them were now happily married with a family. 
I was questioning my own feelings now. How real were they? Was this just an infatuation? If his feelings were real, would I hurt him? Would he hurt me? He did seem to form attachments to his co-stars and quickly discard them. I didn’t understand why I was so confused. I felt lost. Deep down, I knew the majority of this stemmed from what Alec had put me through. I knew I needed to stop comparing Dieter to that asshole, but I couldn’t help it. Alec was my only real relationship prior to Dieter. It was the only comparison I had. Given Dieter’s history, it didn’t feel like that far of a stretch. However, I knew they were both in completely different places in their lives. 
I sighed, tossing my phone on the table before digging my palms into my eyes. My mind was exhausted and so was my body. I reached behind me and pulled the small throw blanket off the back of the couch and covered myself up. I had only intended to take a quick nap, but it turned into something much longer. 
Tumblr media
It was near 6:30 AM when I awoke from my very restless sleep. My body ached from the crumpled up position I had been sleeping in. I puffed air out of my cheeks and reached for my phone, expecting to see a message from Dieter, but there was nothing. 
I felt like shit because I didn’t even tell him goodnight and now he was probably upset. Or, maybe he was happy to have a break from me? I shook that thought away, standing and stretching as I moved toward the shower. I didn’t have a lot of time before I had to be at Television City Studios for show day, so everything turned into a rush. 
Dieter was already there waiting with my coffee in hand. He gave me a tentative smile as I approached, taking the coffee from him and immediately inhaling a big gulp. I felt exhausted. I could already tell today would be a struggle. 
My eyes met his as I wiped away the excess liquid on my upper lip, “Sorry I didn’t text or call last night. I completely knocked out on the couch, and now I feel like I slept on a bed of rocks.”
His brows pinched together, “Are you good to dance today?”
I nodded, “Yeah, I’ll be fine once I stretch and move around some. I’m just stiff.” 
He stood staring at me, looking unconvinced as we were called up to do our camera blocking. I once again found myself zoning out and going through the motions. The routine felt flat because of it. I knew I would need to get it together before the live show or else it wasn’t going to go well. 
I was in a daze as we went through our final fitting and hair and makeup. I could tell that Dieter was trying his best to carry the bulk of conversations for us as he snuck concerned glances my way. I tried to act normal, but it was getting harder as the day wore on. My mind was swimming with negative thoughts and they were beginning to overwhelm me. I knew this couldn’t continue. I needed to talk to Dieter about it. It was the only way to fix it. I decided I would after the show. 
I was so lost in my thoughts that I forgot my phone as we moved to the staging area, which meant our whole pre-performance hype song tradition was broken. It didn’t seem to phase Dieter. He just shrugged it off saying it wasn’t a big deal. Instead, he pulled me to stand in front of him as we watched the couple before us dance. His arms wrapped around my shoulders, pulling me back against him. 
I let his body heat sink into me, wrapping me up like a warm blanket. For a brief second, I forgot it all as I turned to glance up at him. He looked absolutely breathtaking. They had styled his hair in loose curls this time, allowing them to hang freely over his eyes. It was my favorite look on him so far. So much better than that slicked back bullshit they had been doing to him. The silky lavender button up he was wearing emphasized the broadness of his chest and shoulders, hugging his arms in a way that should be criminal. 
He seemed to notice me admiring him, causing him to move his mouth close to my ear, close enough that I could feel his warm breath exhaling against it. “I don’t think I’ve told you how amazing you look today. I love this color on you.”
I glanced up at him with a smile that didn’t reach my eyes. It was nice to hear the compliment given that I found myself feeling extremely self conscious today, suddenly very aware of how small the dress made my boobs look. Fucking hell Kat, you’re being ridiculous. 
The minutes seemed to shrink to seconds as we waited for our turn. It came much faster than I anticipated. Before I knew it, we were taking our places on the dance floor. As the opening notes of the piano sounded through the ballroom, Dieter approached me from behind, wrapping one arm around my waist to pull me back against him. His free hand rose to my cheek, turning my face so that I would look at him. His nose nuzzled against mine as he caressed down the curve of my neck. His eyes pulled me into a trance-like state, like they always seemed to do when we performed together. The fire between us was set ablaze as I let the lyrics of the song really fully settle into the pit of my gut for the first time. I felt every word, every syllable, and poured those emotions into our performance as he spun me around the dance floor. 
A good portion of this routine had us making eye contact, lips grazing, hands gliding over bodies - it was probably our most intimate routine to date and it had me feeling everything. All the things that I had been desperately trying to shove into the box at the back of my mind were now strewn half haphazardly across my mind. It was overwhelming, causing the panic to bubble to the surface. I could feel it in every fiber of my being. I was terrified and unsure if I was ready to fully open my heart up to him, because if he didn’t want this, it would break me in a way that I knew I would struggle to come back from. 
I wasn’t strong enough to do this. Even though I didn’t feel this strongly for Alec, he still hurt me. I hadn’t realized how bad until this moment. I was still guarding my heart, struggling to knock down the wall that surrounded it, convinced my relationship with Dieter would eventually meet the same end…because I would never be enough. 
I knew Dieter could sense the turmoil in my thoughts. I could see it on his face. It didn’t take long before the tears were prickling at my eyes. I could see his nostrils flare as our eyes met, the panic was spreading to him now. I swear he knew what I was thinking as he seemed to try and reassure me with his eyes and his touch. 
Once we reached the end of the song, he surprised me by pulling me into his arms rather than doing a dip as planned. His hands found my cheeks as he pressed his forehead against mine. I could faintly hear him over the roar of the crowd asking me if I was ok as the lights dimmed. I couldn’t speak, because if I did, I would fall apart. So, I shook my head. He leaned in next to my ear and hugged me, “It’s ok, I’ve got you. I’m here.” 
When the lights popped back on, I peered up at him with tears in my eyes. He let out a controlled breath before pulling me along behind him to our interview spot. It took everything in me to hold it together through the judges' comments. I could feel Dieter’s arms tensing around me, his embrace tightening like he was trying to hold me together. It was obvious he was distracted as he rambled through his responses to whatever questions he was being asked as he shot worried glances my way. 
I knew I had to look like a lunatic on camera with my unblinking gaze fixed on nothing as the storm brewed inside. My breathing was slowly becoming more shallow as I fought back tears, because in that moment I knew that I couldn’t do this. My feelings for him were too much - all consuming. I had never felt anything this intense in my life and it scared the hell out of me. I knew this thing between us was absolutely going to destroy me if I let it go any further. If I gave that last piece of myself over to him, and he decided he wanted to move on after this, I wouldn’t survive it. 
I didn’t register what our scores were, simply going through the motions as Dieter forced a smile and hugged me against his side. Once they gave the signal that the camera was no longer on us, I pulled away, intent on going to my dressing room before I completely broke down in front of everyone. I couldn’t be in the middle of all the chaos of the show right now, I needed to be somewhere where I could breathe. 
By the time I stepped into the hallway, I was struggling for air as tears flooded my vision. I could hear Dieter behind me brushing off questions from the cast and crew as he trailed behind me. He called my name several times as he ran to catch up to me just as I was entering my dressing room. I moved to shut the door before he could enter, but his large hand stopped it. I looked up, our eyes connecting through the crack. I could see the panic on his pleading face, like he already knew. 
“Kat, talk to me. Please.”
I couldn’t hold back anymore, turning away from him as I buried my face in my hands and fought back the sobs that were threatening to break free. I heard the door close behind me, then his hands were on my shoulders, pulling me toward him. I shrugged him off and stepped away. When I finally turned to face him, the tears were flowing freely. Am I really gonna do this? Yes. Yes, I am.
The look on his face nearly split my heart in half and had me second guessing everything. 
“Dieter…I-I don’t think I can do this anymore.” 
He shook his head from side to side, “Kat, don’t… please.”
“I’m sorry, it’s…just too much…and I don’t know if any of what we’re feeling is real. I think…I think we just need to put on the brakes, at least until the show’s over. This is just too much, too fast. I can’t do it.”
Understanding seemed to cross his expression, “You think this is just another on set fling for me?” 
I sighed, “I-I don’t know. The circumstances we’re in, it’s not unusual for dance partners to have intense emotions like this. What we do, it requires a lot of trust and a bond that doesn’t always last after the dancing ends.” 
He came closer, hands reaching for me, but pausing to pull back at the last minute, “So, then we don’t stop dancing. I’ll do whatever I have to do to keep you in my life, Kat.”
His voice broke as he spoke. He was on the verge of tears himself now. 
I backed away, shaking my head, determined to stick to my decision. “I can’t. This was a bad idea. It was too soon, for the both of us.” 
His hands fisted at his sides as the tears slid down his cheeks, “I asked you…and you said you were sure. I told you from the beginning that I can’t go back to the way things were before. I meant it when I said it was all or nothing for me…and you said you were sure.” 
The memory of that night on the terrace in New York flooded all of my senses. The thrill and excitement that I had been feeling left no room in my mind to consider the consequences of our actions. All I knew then was that I wanted him, consequences be damned. I never imagined we would end up here.
He sighed, wiping at his face. “I know…my history doesn’t work in my favor, OK? I realize that…but I’m not that person anymore. Any remaining pieces of that person completely disappeared the moment I walked into that dance studio the first day. All those times before, they meant nothing to me and I’ve told you that. I didn’t have feelings for any of those people. I don’t even remember half of them…I wasn’t in a good place…I just wanted to feel something, but I didn’t. I was numb to it all…until you. I need you to understand that.” 
My heart was shattering seeing him like this. His response was visceral and raw. He was saying all the right things. I wanted to believe him, but I had been here before. I had heard a similar plea from Alec the first time he fucked up. I wanted to trust Dieter. My gut was telling me that I could, but my heart was building the wall taller. I stood in silence, watching every emotion play out on his face as I thought through things. He looked almost hopeful as I began to speak, but it quickly faded. 
“I - I…can’t. I just can’t. I wasn’t ready for this…I didn’t expect to…” fall in love with you.
My words trailed off. I couldn’t say it out loud, realizing this was the first time that I had ever actually been in love with someone. I don’t know what it was with Alec, but it wasn’t this. It was nothing close to this. 
I shook my head, “I’m sorry, Dieter. I can’t go through this again.” 
His mouth fell open as he huffed out a breath, “You…don’t believe that I’ve changed?”
Fuck. That wasn’t what I was implying at all. I shook my head, “Dieter, no…I...”
He held up his hand, rolling his lips together as he nodded, like he understood everything now. He seemed stoic all of a sudden, his distant eyes roaming over me like it was the last time before turning toward the door. He didn’t even bother to close it behind him as he disappeared down the hallway. 
My heart shattered into a million pieces as realization set in. I could sugar coat it all I wanted, but he wasn’t wrong. When I dug down to the root of the issue, it was because of his past. The seed had been planted and completely poisoned my thoughts and emotions against him. I had unintentionally done the one thing that would cut him the deepest, I didn’t believe in him - I didn’t believe he had changed. 
I didn’t know where to start or how to handle this. So, I did the only thing I could do at that moment. I moved to close the door, then turned to press my back against it. After sliding down to sit on the floor, I pulled my knees to my chest and buried my face to muffle the sobs that raked through my body. I had made such a mess of everything, handling it in the worst way possible and completely fucking it all up. 
Tonight, I would go home. To my home - alone. I would spend the night replaying the last few weeks over and over in my mind, chastising myself as I tried to figure out where things went wrong and what I actually wanted. I felt overwhelmed and broken for reasons that had absolutely nothing to do with Dieter, yet he was the one being punished and I was the one punishing him. 
Next: Week 9
✨Your Viennese Waltz video for this chapter can be found HERE. It's a steamy one. 😏
Tumblr media
Hello my lovelies! Finally! A new chapter! Yay! 😬
Are you ready to come at me with pitch forks now? We knew the honeymoon period could only last so long, right? Kat has been in her head about this the whole time. I was surprised more people didn't see it coming...I think there was only one that sort of got it?
So, this chapter was a little different. We were very much in Kat's head and focused less on what was happening around her because she was focused less on it. Though...there was that steamy quality time with Dieter that she was very present for. 🤭
And before you ask, I did not list this week's song on purpose. There is a reason. We will find out what it was later...but there are hints. If someone can figure it out, I'll be nice and answer any question you have, even if it's a spoiler. 😏
The next chapter is going to be a doozy. There will be more angst. Dieter is going to have a little bit of a blow up (on camera). Kat has another conversation with her sister and it goes about like you might expect it to. There is so much scheming going on from Stacia, Joe, and Anika! Dieter struggles a bit and we get a classic misunderstanding. And something I'm sort of excited about...one of the characters we love to hate might get a little bit of a redemption arc. Any guesses on who?
Until next time, 💜Mysty
P.S. It seems some of my minor edits were not saved. If you see errors, that's on me because I'm too lazy to go through it all again. 😅
Tumblr media
CP Taglist: @titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @rhoorl  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
121 notes ¡ View notes
Text
Oh my dear @din-cognito, I do apologize for my angst fueled writings. However, I do not regret them.
If I suffer, you suffer with me. 🥴
I’ll forward your therapy bill to @avastrasposts. She knows how to handle those. 🤣🤣🤣
Closed Position Teaser
Closed Position Masterlist ||| Main Masterlist Dieter Bravo x OFC (Katarina)
Tumblr media
Happy Tuesday my lovelies,
I come to you today with a Closed Position update and teaser. The good news is, the Week 9 chapter is almost complete. I have finally been bit by the Dieter writing bug, so I busted this out over the last 3 days. I'm thinking it will be around 11K words. It could be more or less. I still have one lengthy scene to write.
I'm really excited for this chapter. We will get both Dieter and Kat's POV as well as another surprise POV to reveal some things going on behind the scenes. We also get to hear from someone that we haven't really heard much from yet and we get the infamous redemption arc I mentioned previously for someone we love to hate.
Given that, as a teaser I have included two things. The first is an album from Dieter's camera roll. It is mentioned in the chapter and there is some hidden meaning behind all this....aside from the picture of Kat's ass. He just likes to look at it, okay?
The second is a snippet from this chapter. It doesn't give much away, but it does get those feels going. 🥺
📷 Dieter’s Camera Roll
Tumblr media
🖊️Chapter Snippet
I made my way toward the dance studio for rehearsal. I immediately noticed that Dieter wasn’t there yet. I tried to ignore that empty feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me he wasn’t coming, but it was hard. That feeling intensified with each passing minute. After twenty minutes, I decided to pull up our song to keep myself occupied. I lay on the floor with my eyes closed as I thought through possible choreography for the week. Thirty more minutes passed and he was still a no show. I grabbed my phone to check if I had any messages. Nothing. He was almost an hour late. He wasn’t coming. I fought back tears at the realization. I don’t really know what I expected. I probably would have done the same thing if I were him, but I at least would have told him I wasn’t coming. I opened my messenger app and found his name. Me: Are you coming to rehearsal? I watched as the indicator changed to “Read” almost instantly. The three bubbles began bouncing indicating he was typing, but then stopped. This happened several more times before his reply finally came through. Dieter: I can’t do it today. I’m sorry. I tried, but I can’t. The tears that I had been holding in, finally fell. He didn’t have to say it. I could read between the lines. He was hurting. Because of me. I sat staring at the wall for a beat, forcing myself to feel the self inflicted pain that I deserved. I wiped the tears away, then glanced back down at my phone. Hopeful as I typed out a reply. Me: It’s ok. We can pick it up tomorrow. I waited, watching the bubbles bounce, pause, then start again. Dieter: Yeah, maybe.
I don't have an ETA for when this chapter is dropping, but I can say it will be soon. Hopefully sometime this week.
Please do sound off about your camera roll theories. I'm curious to hear what you're thinking on that. 😏
Until next time, 💜Mysty
P.S. In case you missed it...new fic in the works.
CP Taglist:
@titlee78 @legendary-pink-dot  @survivingandenduring @wannab-urs  @harriedandharassed
@hisandsnakes  @misstokyo7love @readingiskeepingmegoing  @runningmom94  @sin-djarin
@cakipy-blog  @missladym1981  @guelyury  @weho2kcmo  @alokaerza  
@girlofchaos  @trulybetty  @rhoorl  @bitchwitch1981  @madnessofadaydreamer
@darkheartgatita  @jazzloveslatte  @timpletance  @musings-of-a-rose  @samiamproductions
@myloveistoolittle  @for-a-longlongtime   @copperhalfcent  @auteurdelabre @drewharrisonwriter
@burntheedges  @stevie75  @bunniboo0015  @quicax3  @jackie923
@sherala007  @pastelnap  @angelofsmalldeath-codeine  @jessthebaker  @rebel-held
@gwendibleywrites  @senorabond  @annalovesflorida  @sandaltoesocks  @katw474
@txlady37 @inkmonster21 @sunnytuliptime @jeewrites @fifitheragertot
43 notes ¡ View notes